that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
these_o be_v the_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a or_o the_o bountiful_a man_n for_o righteousness_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o signify_v beneficence_n or_o bounty_n both_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o septuagint_n be_v it_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o we_o call_v alms._n it_o be_v a_o know_a place_n dan._n 4._o according_a both_o to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eleemosynis_fw-la redime_fw-la &_o iniquitates_fw-la tuas_fw-la misericordiis_fw-la pauperum_fw-la where_o in_o the_o original_a for_o eleemosyna_fw-la alms_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a render_v it_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v thrice_o together_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o tobit_n ver._n 8._o prayer_n say_v old_a tobit_n there_o to_o his_o son_n be_v goodwith_o fast_v and_o with_o alm_n and_o righteousness_n a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n be_v better_a than_o much_o with_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n than_o to_o lay_v up_o gold_n 9_o for_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n those_o that_o exercise_v alm_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o life_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n and_o righteousness_n be_v exegetical_o put_v the_o one_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justitia_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o arabic_a hence_o mat._n 6._o 1._o for_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n as_o we_o read_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v attenditè_fw-fr ne_fw-fr justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o the_o word_n charity_n with_o we_o though_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o signify_v our_o whole_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v our_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n if_o righteousness_n therefore_o signify_v beneficence_n and_o bounty_n then_o be_v the_o righteous_a according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o bountiful_a man_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o charitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o my_o text_n both_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o before_o go_v this_o 5._o a_o good_a man_n show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n after_o it_o follow_v this_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 9_o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o to_o promote_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o and_o our_o further_a information_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o i_o hope_v to_o commend_v to_o your_o observation_n some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v thus_o take_v as_o namely_o psal._n 37._o 21._o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v again_o vers._n 25_o 26._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v here_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a to_o who_o namely_o this_o blessing_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o want_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a 6._o the_o same_o use_n be_v prov._n 10._o 2._o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n where_o righteousness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o alm_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tobit_n 12._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v and_o render_v namely_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n i_o can_v add_v also_o another_o place_n prov._n 21._o 26._o but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a hence_o appear_v their_o error_n who_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n as_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o it_o but_o be_v leave_v free_o to_o every_o man_n discretion_n and_o this_o make_v some_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n grant_v to_o be_v eleemosynary_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v something_o or_o nothing_o as_o they_o list_v but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o alm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v if_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o righteousness_n when_o he_o mention_v they_o who_o dare_v affirm_v then_o that_o righteousness_n imply_v no_o obligation_n or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v it_o undo_v without_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o predicate_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n i_o say_v with_o god_n and_o man_n with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o first_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v do_v these_o alone_o have_v that_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o express_a remembrance_n before_o god_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v thus_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o matt._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v my_o text_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n god_n remember_v our_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o as_o he_o do_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o if_o to_o remember_v then_o be_v to_o reward_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o work_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o ecclesiastes_n 9_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v thus_o open_o to_o every_o righteous_a man_n then_o before_o he_o go_v and_o eat_v with_o gladness_n thy_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o drink_v with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o wine_n thou_o give_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v athirst_a for_o behold_v thy_o good_a work_n have_v find_v acceptance_n
speculation_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o motion_n and_o able_a to_o walk_v and_o go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o it_o believe_v which_o if_o cherish_v will_v in_o time_n gather_v such_o further_a strength_n as_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o easer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o on_o wing_n nor_o any_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v to_o he_o i_o say_v then_o either_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o thou_o yet_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o thy_o belief_n be_v deficient_a whatsoever_o thou_o say_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o thou_o believe_v not_o yet_o thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o law_n thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o contrition_n of_o soul_n so_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n thorough_o and_o firm_o who_o be_v lade_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v and_o betake_v himself_o unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o who_o hear_v of_o a_o pardon_v proclaim_v for_o all_o in_o his_o case_n who_o will_v demand_v it_o shall_v nevertheless_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v it_o who_o will_v think_v but_o that_o either_o he_o misdoubt_v the_o report_n or_o give_v but_o little_a credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o defect_n in_o believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v cure_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o believe_v the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o sober_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n read_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n reveal_v of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o through_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n whetstone_n which_o if_o it_o be_v blunt_a will_v make_v it_o keen_a this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o establish_v thy_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v deficient_a or_o unsettle_a if_o there_o be_v any_o metal_n in_o it_o this_o will_v give_v it_o a_o edge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sparkle_n this_o will_v blow_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v what_o a_o save_v faith_n be_v namely_o so_o firm_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o do_v incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n ease_n and_o rest_v to_o thy_o soul_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o or_o give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v i_o will_v free_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n i_o will_v acquit_v you_o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v a_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n accept_v for_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o a_o acquit_v and_o cancel_v of_o all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o transgression_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n have_v right_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v before_o god_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n due_a for_o the_o same_o for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o ease_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o unlade_v and_o unburthen_v of_o a_o sinner_n where_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o his_o load_n and_o bear_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o back_n for_o he_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o thus_o he_o ease_v peter_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v for_o deny_v he_o thus_o he_o ease_v mary_n magdalen_n a_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n when_o she_o bathe_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n luke_n 7._o 48._o thus_o he_o refresh_v tremble_a saul_n the_o persecutor_n act_v 9_o 6._o and_o still_o he_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o see_v therefore_o here_o to_o who_o alone_o a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o ease_n neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o those_o who_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n to_o peter_n nor_o paul_n no_o not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa._n 63._o 16._o and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o nor_o to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n work_v not_o ease_n but_o wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o nor_o will_v our_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n pilgrimage_n fasting_n or_o alms-deed_n purchase_v this_o ease_n for_o although_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 29._o and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v give_v rest_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o part_n have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o three_o point_n considerable_a in_o this_o invitation_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o 2._o the_o invitation_n or_o thing_n invite_v to_o what_o and_o 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o the_o second_o point_n again_o there_o be_v one_o part_n thereof_o not_o yet_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n here_o invite_v unto_o be_v double_a christ_n himself_o and_o his_o yoke_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v also_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o yoke_n even_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o but_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o make_v it_o he_o yet_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n but_o still_o do_v our_o endeavour_n by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 13._o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n to_o come_v as_o therefore_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o ease_n by_o he_o acquit_v or_o justification_n so_o in_o the_o take_v his_o yoke_n you_o have_v sanctification_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o neither_o must_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v put_v asunder_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o shall_v be_v ease_v but_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o true_o and_o serious_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o he_o 6._o but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o no_o man_n put_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o true_a it_o
be_v and_o nothing_o more_o true_a that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v do_v work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n which_o out_o of_o he_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n cleanse_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o stand_v guilty_a afore_o we_o believe_v so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o believe_v make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n supply_v out_o of_o his_o riches_n our_o poverty_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o obedience_n continual_o perfect_v we_o where_o we_o fail_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o he_o that_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o can_v not_o but_o now_o henceforth_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o almighty_a god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o â—â—s_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o s._n paul_n tit._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v on_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o these_o fruit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_a to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v true_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o but_o this_o if_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v than_o we_o have_v put_v on_o he_o if_o we_o have_v never_o put_v our_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n we_o never_o put_v on_o he_o it_o be_v s._n john_n express_a assertion_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o as_o the_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o light_a the_o sun_n which_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v both_o on_o christ_n part_n and_o we_o on_o we_o thus_o he_o that_o sincere_o sue_v to_o and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o another_o for_o a_o favour_n which_o near_o concern_v he_o and_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v may_v distaste_v his_o patron_n and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o approve_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v learn_v be_v most_o please_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n to_o some_o great_a courtier_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n what_o he_o know_v will_v deep_o offend_v he_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v that_o he_o know_v will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a content_n will_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n in_o earnest_n and_o sufficient_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o that_o man_n to_o save_v it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o if_o therefore_o 29._o out_o of_o a_o true_a affrightment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a faith_n thou_o sue_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n as_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o can_v be_v save_v 12._o how_o can_v thou_o but_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o please_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o depende_v for_o so_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a a_o benefit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sure_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o weigh_v thy_o misery_n sufficient_o thy_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a and_o counterfeit_a it_o never_o yet_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v ease_v thou_o the_o same_o appear_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o god_n create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 51._o 10._o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v the_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o assault_n thereof_o to_o abandon_v at_o least_o the_o more_o eminent_a notorious_a enormous_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o subdue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o man_n run_v still_o without_o restraint_n into_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n and_o walk_v not_o blameless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o there_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n sincere_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o too_o labour_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n say_v to_o show_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n 2d_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n discourse_n xxxii_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o general_a that_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n learn_v of_o i_o then_o in_o particular_a wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n for_o i_o be_o say_v he_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n then_o the_o profit_n we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o learn_v of_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o our_o collect_v for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o know_v will_v natural_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prince_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o be_v account_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a accept_v of_o they_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n
utmost_a with_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o practice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v resist_v and_o crush_v every_o exorbitant_a thought_n which_o draw_v to_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o safe_a say_v s._n austin_n epist._n 142._o for_o the_o soul_n to_o accustom_v itself_o to_o discern_v of_o its_o thought_n &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la animi_fw-la motum_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la vel_fw-la reprobare_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonas_fw-la cognationes_fw-la alat_fw-la vel_fw-la statim_fw-la extinguat_fw-la malas_fw-la and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o else_o to_o disallow_v what_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v of_o and_o so_o either_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o goodâ—_n or_o present_o to_o extinguish_v they_o if_o evil_n 3._o last_o let_v he_o that_o will_v indeed_o guard_v his_o heart_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a converse_n with_o lewd_a profane_a and_o ungracious_a company_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a attraction_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o poison_n and_o pervert_v even_o the_o best_a disposition_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v 27_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n say_v solomen_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v for_o believe_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v once_o and_o wont_a to_o behold_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n there_o steal_v upon_o he_o insensible_o first_o a_o dislike_n of_o sober_a course_n next_o a_o please_a approbation_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o present_o a_o habitual_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o demeanour_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o few_o or_o none_o do_v ever_o try_v but_o to_o their_o cost_n it_o be_v wise_a counsel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a business_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la advise_v if_o this_o people_n say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n turn_v again_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n 27._o of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o go_v again_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n of_o judah_n o_o that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v as_o wise_a for_o their_o good_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o motive_n life_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o live_a action_n issue_n from_o thence_o all_o live_a devotion_n all_o live_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n from_o those_o cleanse_a and_o loyal_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n there_o no_o action_n to_o god-ward_o live_v but_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o gay_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v no_o outward_a performance_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o conformable_a and_o like_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n action_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n inward_o sanctify_v it_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o acceptable_a with_o god_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o device_n of_o wheel_n set_v by_o the_o workman_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o heartless_a action_n they_o be_v like_o the_o action_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o issue_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v with_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o some_o external_a respect_n and_o advantage_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o therefore_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o the_o pulse_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o do_v of_o spiritual_a no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a life_n wherein_o a_o pulse_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n beat_v not_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n that_o live_v not_o which_o some_o gracious_a and_o affectionate_a influence_n from_o the_o heart_n quicken_v not_o now_o this_o issue_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o acceptance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n see_v of_o man_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n and_o ourselves_o alone_o be_v privy_a to_o for_o as_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v so_o our_o work_n and_o action_n be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o heart_n affection_n sincerity_n therefore_o and_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n without_o this_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carcase_n they_o be_v dead_a they_o live_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v they_o for_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 6._o that_o be_v truth_n which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v from_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v s._n paul_n col._n 3._o 23._o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n also_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o speech_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n as_o perfect_v which_o spring_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o such_o action_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o wheresoever_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o hypocrisy_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o action_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n suitable_o affect_v and_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guile_n when_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n that_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n so_o nathanael_n john_n 1._o 47._o be_v call_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o of_o the_o virgin-saint_n rev._n 14._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o serve_v god_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n if_o therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o graceful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o death_n thereof_o which_o make_v he_o loath_a and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n hitherto_o have_v i_o
the_o serpent_n and_o what_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o make_v his_o head_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n against_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o his_o heel_n to_o be_v the_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n so_o bruise_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o grave_n become_v his_o bed_n for_o three_o day_n together_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v epitome_n but_o we_o who_o have_v expound_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n collective_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n find_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o mystical_a heel_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o head_n therefore_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o headship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sovereignty_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v the_o devil_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n namely_o both_o objectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o which_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n who_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v of_o life_n but_o in_o destroy_v and_o bring_v unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o death_n understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o double_a death_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o damnable_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devilish_a sovereignty_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 56._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o right_n whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o imperium_fw-la iisdem_fw-la artibus_fw-la conservaâ—ur_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n be_v a_o empire_n conserve_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o obtain_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o once_o overwhelm_v â—igh_a all_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v which_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n we_o see_v already_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o ground_n lay_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v as_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 31._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v of_o the_o serpent_n when_o after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 7_o 8._o where_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n till_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o state_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n v_o 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o what_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o the_o remainder_n yet_o of_o the_o devil_n sovereignty_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n adverse_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o destroy_a death_n by_o give_v immortality_n to_o our_o raise_a body_n shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n say_v my_o text_n shall_v prevail_v something_o against_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o be_v this_o heel_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v it_o christ_n manhood_n but_o now_o we_o expound_v the_o seed_n christ_n mystical_a body_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o heel_n thereof_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v a_o light_a wound_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v assault_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la at_o unaware_o for_o that_o be_v his_o fashion_n since_o the_o great_a overthrow_n which_o our_o michael_n give_v he_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n underhand_o and_o to_o undermine_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o member_n but_o this_o though_o true_a be_v not_o full_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n outward_o but_o inward_o be_v not_o he_o to_o make_v these_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o against_o such_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v prevail_v somewhat_o and_o by_o they_o annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n with_o his_o venom_n though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o yet_o from_o impeach_v our_o lord_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v another_o conceit_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o same_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v for_o the_o heel_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v that_o relation_n be_v as_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o postick_a member_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v this_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o what_o be_v this_o hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o maul_v the_o devil_n head_n for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v this_o wound_n after_o his_o head_n be_v break_v i_o will_v hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o read_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o michael_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v down_o he_o form_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o the_o wound_a roman_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o saint-worship_n and_o saint-invocation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o devil_n come_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v long_o annoy_v and_o limp_v still_o discourse_n xliii_o 2_o peter_z 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n many_o be_v the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o belief_n s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 16._o be_v then_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o 1._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n s._n john_n tell_v
from_o all_o your_o transgression_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v prevent_v by_o return_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o say_v god_n to_o jeremy_n in_o chap._n 26._o 2_o 3._o speak_v all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n lo_o here_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v also_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o ninevite_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 3._o 10._o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_n may_v and_o god_n repent_v of_o that_o be_v he_o bring_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o if_o laodicea_n in_o my_o text_n shall_v leave_v her_o lukewarmness_n god_n who_o will_v have_v chastise_v she_o because_o he_o love_v she_o will_v yet_o withhold_v her_o chastisement_n because_o she_o repent_v will_v we_o then_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o then_o defer_v our_o repentance_n will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o consume_v we_o let_v we_o repent_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n and_o get_v this_o sacred_a fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v discourse_n liii_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n 1._o nay_o our_o day_n be_v not_o so_o few_o but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o full_a of_o sorrow_n full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o discontent_n no_o hour_n be_v without_o no_o estate_n be_v free_a from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o glorious_a throne_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o ash_n from_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o simple_a raiment_n he_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n king_n solomon_n 10._o who_o be_v great_a and_o increase_v above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o eye_n have_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v who_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o he_o can_v see_v no_o good_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n nothing_o wherein_o he_o can_v find_v true_a hearts-content_a 14._o but_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o yea_o pleasure_n itself_o be_v link_v with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n 8._o extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la semper_fw-la occupo_fw-la luctus_fw-la in_o vain_a then_o do_v man_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n where_o they_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o no_o true_a comfort_n can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v this_o miserable_a life_n happy_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v that_o will_v make_v we_o with_o ease_n to_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o death_n itself_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o 26._o job_n i_o know_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o these_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o though_o worm_n consume_v this_o body_n of_o i_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n think_v no_o such_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o but_o labour_v lose_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o credulous_a assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n savour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a error_n they_o be_v in_o let_v they_o peruse_v but_o this_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o while_n the_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o the_o belove_a apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o we_o do_v know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o assurance_n to_o be_v get_v and_o lest_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o the_o other_o part_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v insallible_o whether_o our_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v be_v good_a or_o no_o viz._n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o this_o we_o do_v know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a so_o the_o former_a translation_n and_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n all_o be_v plain_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o know_v of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o know_a christ._n â—9_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v the_o devil_n say_v s._n james_n believe_v also_o and_o tremble_v and_o in_o luke_n 4._o 34._o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o in_o verse_n 41._o that_o other_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o who_o they_o possess_v cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n likewise_o which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v but_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o devil_n have_v 3._o for_o the_o wicked_a may_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v know_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a but_o alas_o this_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o it_o will_v never_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v faith_n itself_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o you_o see_v be_v faith_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v as_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v further_o if_o you_o do_v but_o read_v the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o my_o text_n where_o our_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v hereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o our_o advocate_n our_o propitiation_n all_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o know_v he_o be_v to_o we_o if_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v know_v christ_n how_o then_o can_v faith_n and_o ignorance_n stand_v together_o how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a
psal._n 37._o 21._o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o vers_fw-la 25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v p._n 80_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v etc._n etc._n p._n 896_o psal._n 44._o 16._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o p._n 38_o psal._n 50._o 14_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 284_o vers._n 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n p._n 371_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353_o psal._n 68_o 9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la dwell_v therein_o p._n 438_o &_o 594_o psal._n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n p._n 69_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n p._n 8_o psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n p._n 28_o vers._n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n p._n 492_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n p._n 115_o psal._n 112._o 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n p._n 80_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 380_o psal._n 132._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n p._n 393_o psal._n 138._o 1_o â—_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n p._n 394_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n p._n 199._o chap._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n p._n 352_o chap._n 11._o 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n p._n 81_o chap._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n p._n 32_o chap._n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o chap._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a p._n 124_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n p._n 340_o verse_n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n p._n 345_o vers._n 14._o he_o begâ—tâ—eth_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n pag._n 119_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o p._n 668_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tâ—p_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o p._n 135_o chap._n 4._o 1._o only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n p._n 5_o chap._n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n p._n 344_o chap._n 7._o 14._o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n p._n 465_o chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o fear_n you_o not_o their_o fear_n neither_o dread_n you_o it_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n p._n 9_o chap._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obscuratio_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la angustiae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 457_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulâ—n_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilce_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o p._n 101_o &_o 457_o vers._n 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 465_o chap._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 529_o chap._n 17._o 7._o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n p._n 8_o chap._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n p._n 463_o chap._n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n p._n 448_o chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v p._n 578_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 33._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstanc_fw-la do_v kindle_v it_o p._n 31_o chap._n 40._o 15._o he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n p._n 273_o chap._n 42._o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o this_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o 14._o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n p._n 578_o vers._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n p._n 915_o chap._n 51._o 15_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n p._n 616_o &_o 448_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n p._n 38_o chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o p._n 206_o chap._n 66._o 19_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n p._n 915_o vers._n 23._o from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o p._n 841_o jeremy_n chap._n 2._o 10._o poss_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n p._n 273_o vers._n 11._o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n p._n 5_o chap._n 8._o 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v p._n 520_o chap._n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n p._n 187_o chap._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o â—alf_a in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
i_o neglect_v not_o to_o consult_v either_o ecclesiastical_a antiquary_n or_o those_o that_o have_v commented_a upon_o the_o father_n such_o as_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o private_a or_o public_a library_n though_o oftentimes_o my_o consult_v such_o prove_v but_o a_o fruitless_a though_o toilsome_a labour_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o many_o commentator_n to_o write_v a_o deal_n of_o note_n upon_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o need_v they_o not_o but_o to_o give_v the_o go-by_a to_o place_n more_o difficult_a the_o most_o serviceable_a in_o all_o my_o search_n be_v the_o industrious_a and_o learned_a rigaltius_n agreeable_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a writer_n as_o also_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n not_o neglect_v also_o sometime_o to_o consult_v the_o live_n and_o the_o better_a library_n i_o have_v render_v some_o passage_n which_o haply_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o import_v otherwise_o there_o be_v this_o yet_o far_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o where_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n be_v sometime_o quote_v in_o latin_a as_o in_o those_o 2_o tract_n about_o church_n and_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v in_o the_o translate_n attend_v not_o always_o to_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o original_a greek_a where_o it_o seem_v more_o expressive_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n either_o part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o pag._n 336._o and_o elsewhere_o or_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o another_o treatise_n pag._n 642._o that_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o theodoret_n be_v more_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a then_o as_o it_o be_v former_o quote_v in_o the_o latin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o ii_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o exspatiate_v in_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a recount_v of_o the_o several_a perfection_n whether_o intellectual_a accomplishment_n or_o moral_a â—â—â—owm_n â—ts_v which_o be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o he_o there_o be_v â—â—â—n_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n write_v by_o some_o of_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o that_o always_o have_v a_o just_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o compendious_a epitaph_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o together_o with_o the_o verse_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o country_n from_o a_o reverend_a person_n sometime_o of_o cambridge_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o adjoin_a appendix_n to_o the_o author_n life_n send_v from_o another_o doctor_n ancient_o of_o the_o same_o university_n one_o who_o frequent_o resort_v to_o mr._n mede_n and_o think_v himself_o rich_o reward_v by_o his_o discourse_n for_o every_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o his_o chamber_n in_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o represent_v the_o author_n picture_n at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o full_a proportion_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o superadde_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o few_o memorial_n as_o picture_n of_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o their_o just_a proportion_n but_o also_o in_o little_a table_n and_o medal_n in_o short_a then_o his_o intellectual_a accomplishment_n must_v needs_o be_v eminent_a and_o advance_v above_o the_o ordinary_a pitch_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n accompany_v with_o a_o early_a and_o unwearied_a industry_n as_o also_o which_o be_v a_o more_o rare_a conjunction_n with_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o a_o great_a memory_n he_o begin_v his_o search_n after_o wisdom_n betimes_o and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o 15_o siracide_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o flower_n till_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a from_o the_o bud_a ingenuity_n of_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o more_o concoct_v and_o mature_a thought_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o delight_v in_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v she_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o 20._o and_o have_v his_o heart_n join_v with_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o success_n which_o attend_v this_o his_o early_a enquiry_n after_o knowledge_n it_o may_v not_o be_v here_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o those_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o his_o which_o occur_v in_o his_o latter_a write_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n be_v his_o elder_a thought_n and_o study_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o christian_a sacrifice_n about_o the_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o have_v a_o early_a apprehension_n of_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o not_o till_o now_o publish_v ii_o discourse_v of_o he_o upon_o psal._n 50._o 14._o which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n what_o he_o have_v at_o large_a illustrate_v in_o his_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o concern_v daemon-worship_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o many_o year_n before_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o xliiâ—_n discourse_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o as_o for_o that_o short_a but_o elaborate_a tract_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la or_o revelatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la perfect_v by_o he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v it_o â—â—4_n a_o old_a notion_n long_o lay_v aside_o by_o he_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o usefulness_n think_v fit_a by_o he_o to_o be_v resume_v and_o perfect_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cano_fw-la placeret_fw-la quod_fw-la juveni_fw-la complacebat_fw-la as_o walsingham_n though_o a_o adversary_n report_v of_o wiclef_n by_o which_o instance_n to_o name_n no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o quick_a sagacity_n he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o how_o his_o early_a study_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o theory_n as_o lay_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n his_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o geography_n appear_v betimes_o a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o those_o two_o before_o discourse_n of_o his_o upon_o gen._n 10._o 5._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a habitation_n and_o first_o seat_n of_o japhet_n be_v son_n and_o their_o colony_n after_o the_o great_a dispersion_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o subject_a that_o the_o learned_a bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n have_v copious_o discourse_v of_o and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o mr._n mede_n conjecture_n in_o a_o argument_n so_o difficult_a and_o so_o little_o trace_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o he_o i_o refer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o those_o abovementioned_a discourse_n where_o they_o will_v find_v several_a conjecture_n of_o his_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o unforced_a than_o in_o some_o author_n that_o have_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o not_o except_v bochartus_n himself_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v another_o proof_n of_o his_o early_a sagacity_n but_o more_o particular_o for_o history_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n speak_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o skill_n herein_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n before_o he_o that_o have_v with_o equal_a clearness_n accommodate_v those_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n to_o their_o proper_a event_n that_o methodus_fw-la legendi_fw-la historicos_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la draw_v up_o by_o he_o and_o send_v to_o sr._n william_n boswel_o his_o ancient_a and_o inward_a friend_n for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o some_o studious_a gentleman_n will_v also_o have_v testify_v as_o much_o this_o method_n for_o the_o study_n of_o history_n as_o likewise_o his_o catalogue_n of_o such_o author_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o several_a art_n and_o science_n send_v to_o the_o same_o learned_a knight_n and_o what_o be_v send_v at_o a_o three_o time_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o a_o little_a bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o such_o author_n as_o have_v make_v the_o best_a distribution_n of_o theology_n into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v write_v best_a for_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o these_o his_o three_o epistolary_a discourse_n for_o the_o which_o sr._n w._n b._n do_v in_o his_o letter_n return_v most_o affectionate_a thanks_o to_o mr._n mede_n will_v certain_o have_v be_v most_o advantageous_o instructive_a unto_o all_o can_v they_o have_v be_v find_v among_o sr._n w._n boswel_n paper_n and_o copy_v out_o for_o the_o public_a use_n but_o as_o
he_o to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o by_o will_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v ready_o accord_v to_o by_o mr._n mede_n and_o mr._n alsop_n be_v by_o he_o constitute_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o town_n of_o cambridge_n a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o to_o the_o college_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o some_o legacy_n to_o his_o kindred_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o large_a legacy_n out_o of_o a_o scholar_n purse_n for_o and_o towards_o the_o new_a building_n then_o intend_v as_o also_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o chapel_n nor_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o the_o library_n for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o good_a book_n this_o he_o do_v in_o way_n of_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v in_o that_o college_n the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_n of_o who_o prosperity_n and_o good_a estate_n be_v his_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v and_o that_o which_o he_o 137._o prefer_v above_o his_o chief_a joy_n 50._o and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o care_n of_o his_o secular_a affair_n he_o compose_v his_o soul_n for_o its_o address_n into_o the_o divine_a presence_n with_o holy_a thought_n and_o humble_a prayer_n desire_v also_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o heighten_v his_o love_n whilst_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o his_o saviour_n death_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v prevent_v shall_v we_o say_v by_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o death_n or_o not_o rather_o more_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n satisfy_v in_o his_o desire_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n by_o faith_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n and_o more_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o ineffiable_a joy_n in_o heaven_n 51._o thus_o die_v this_o religious_a and_o learned_a person_n upon_o monday-morning_n about_o break_v of_o day_n the_o first_o of_o october_n 1638._o have_v live_v fifty_o two_o year_n and_o spend_v above_o two_o three_o of_o his_o time_n in_o that_o college_n to_o which_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o illustrious_a a_o ornament_n and_o which_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v his_o monument_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v october_n 2._o he_o be_v decent_o carry_v to_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o in_o the_o inner_a chapel_n of_o the_o college_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o area_n on_o the_o southside_n close_o to_o the_o bachelor_n or_o sophister_n seat_n he_o lie_v inter_v his_o memory_n be_v embalm_v with_o his_o virtue_n of_o more_o force_n to_o preserve_v his_o name_n than_o the_o spice_n which_o the_o hebrew_n or_o egyptian_n use_v for_o the_o embalm_v of_o body_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o most_o learned_a write_n as_o his_o true_a picture_n and_o best_a history_n 52._o the_o executor_n 9_o some_o time_n after_o against_o which_o time_n he_o have_v gather_v in_o some_o scatter_a debt_n and_o pay_v out_o some_o legacy_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n in_o a_o full_a congregation_n of_o regent_n and_o non-regent_n at_o s._n mary_n before_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o high_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o a_o thousand_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n miscarry_v in_o the_o late_a trouble_n have_v it_o survive_v to_o have_v be_v print_v with_o these_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o texture_n as_o all_o his_o be_v of_o a_o accurately-spun_a thread_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o particular_o commemorate_a mr._n mede_n be_v so_o full_a and_o expressive_a to_o the_o life_n as_o may_v have_v make_v any_o after-endeavour_n to_o represent_v this_o great_a author_n less_o necessary_a 53._o we_o will_v only_o observe_v one_o thing_n more_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o this_o island_n a_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o many_o of_o the_o righteous_a isaiah_n 57_o 1._o so_o of_o good_a josiah_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n so_o posidonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v begin_v to_o besiege_v hippo_n so_o that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o direful_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o place_n thus_o that_o good_a god_n who_o have_v favour_v our_o author_n with_o a_o life_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n make_v his_o death_n a_o preservative_n against_o those_o approach_a evil_n which_o then_o hover_v over_o this_o kingdom_n and_o close_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o those_o dreadful_a calamity_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o all_o meek_a and_o humble_a christian_n to_o behold_v it_o be_v true_a he_o behold_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o by_o the_o presage_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n he_o guess_v at_o what_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v sometime_o mention_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o in_o judg._n 3._o 30._o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n the_o long_a period_n of_o time_n as_o he_o note_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ever_o enjoy_v it_o and_o then_o which_o scarce_o any_o other_o nation_n ever_o enjoy_v a_o long_o such_o a_o rest_n will_v he_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v event_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o our_o period_n be_v not_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o whosoever_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o it_o happen_v according_o and_o what_o havoc_n the_o devout_a sword_n make_v among_o we_o after_o god_n have_v send_v it_o to_o revenge_v our_o abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v never_o be_v remember_v without_o horror_n that_o god_n who_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v and_o by_o his_o miraculous_a providence_n in_o the_o peaceful_a reduction_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v dissipate_v those_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o dry_v up_o those_o shour_n of_o blood_n he_o of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o whilst_o we_o all_o offer_v up_o our_o due_a thanks_o for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o may_v so_o careful_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o draw_v down_o our_o late_a punishment_n and_o so_o zealous_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o former_a omission_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o present_a peace_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v it_o by_o the_o accumulation_n of_o all_o necessary_a blessing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n life_n effare_fw-la marmor_fw-la iners_fw-la dic_fw-la cujus_fw-la cinis_fw-la salvis_fw-la modestissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la manibus_fw-la josephus_n heîc_fw-la medus_n iaceo_fw-la s._n t._n b._n collegii_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la socius_fw-la ipse_fw-la musarum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la solenniorum_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la linguas_fw-la calluit_fw-la art_fw-la excoluit_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la &_o mathematicae_fw-la adjungens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la occultârunt_fw-la aut_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la chaldaei_n chronologiam_fw-la insuper_fw-la ac_fw-la historiam_fw-la omniúmque_fw-la reginam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la quarum_fw-la praelucente_fw-la face_n induit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o abditissimos_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la recessus_fw-la &_o speluncâ_fw-la apocalypticâ_fw-la exuit_fw-la romanam_fw-la belluam_fw-la confligendi_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultatibus_fw-la avidissimus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la interpres_fw-la felicissimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o josepho_n hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la facilè_fw-la agnovisset_fw-la gens_n hieroglyphica_fw-la zaphnath_n paaneah_n redivivum_fw-la hic_fw-la nullis_fw-la addictus_fw-la partibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aequus_fw-la fuit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la amans_fw-la benignus_n aliis_fw-la amicis_fw-la totus_fw-la paten_n verbis_fw-la voto_fw-la vitâ_fw-la sanctus_fw-la castus_fw-la humillimus_fw-la ast_n imminentis_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la mens_fw-la prophetis_fw-la contubernalis_fw-la praesaga_fw-la coelestem_fw-la portum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la
in_o brief_a his_o present_a conjectural_a thought_n which_o afterward_o at_o better_a leisure_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o accurateness_n pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o promote_v i_o to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o then_o first_o cause_v i_o to_o turn_v to_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o he_o will_v critical_o give_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o drop_v many_o a_o rich_a observation_n that_o do_v he_o will_v take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o church-historian_n or_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n and_o direct_v i_o to_o what_o place_n i_o shall_v turn_v make_v i_o read_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o again_o he_o will_v by_o the_o by_o give_v out_o very_o considerable_a note_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o each_o author_n will_v say_v you_o see_v it_o hold_v yet_o and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o last_o one_o of_o those_o conjecturalls_n and_o what_o if_n as_o he_o call_v they_o become_v a_o adopt_a verity_n and_o this_o he_o call_v hunt_v of_o notion_n at_o this_o sport_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a we_o have_v upon_o fasting-day_n continue_v from_o three_o after_o midday_n until_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o college-gate_n at_o night_n and_o then_o he_o have_v dismiss_v i_o rich_o lade_v 3._o of_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la he_o will_v give_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o counsel_n 1._o that_o they_o familiar_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o that_o golden_a observation_n of_o isabella_n casaubon_n viz._n vniversam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la veteres_n distingâ—ebant_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la enunciari_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la temere_fw-la non_fw-la vulganda_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o exercit._n xvi_o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n which_o whole_a exercitation_n he_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o often_o read_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o here_o he_o will_v sad_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o admire_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v controversy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n england_n they_o say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o the_o people_n defraud_v so_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n be_v confound_v and_o his_o precept_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v unto_o question_n and_o controversy_n take_v no_o place_n upon_o neglect_n of_o which_o sage_a counsel_n we_o have_v late_o see_v those_o dismal_a and_o tragical_a consequence_n which_o mr._n mede_n do_v indeed_o prophetical_o presage_v will_v be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o not_o without_o indignation_n of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o strange_a text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o they_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o no_o modest_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o his_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o with_o other_o practical_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v charity_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n but_o study_o and_o dige_o to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o have_v it_o both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ibid._n l._n verulam_n have_v express_v it_o to_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n ad_fw-la casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la otherwise_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o break_v it_o 3._o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v when_o they_o have_v some_o necessary_a truth_n to_o deliver_v against_o which_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v counter_a that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v socratical_o to_o work_v as_o to_o lay_v down_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n first_o one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o then_o another_o that_o will_v be_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n still_o depend_v upon_o and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o a_o truth_n bring_v in_o thus_o backward_o say_v he_o will_v be_v swallow_v down_o unaware_o whereas_o if_o you_o first_o show_v its_o horn_n there_o will_v be_v such_o startle_a and_o fling_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o come_n near_o with_o it_o 4._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o ambition_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n than_o his_o so_o constant_a decline_a preferment_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o election_n into_o that_o provostship_n be_v so_o firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n before_o his_o kilmore_n successor_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o which_o he_o do_v as_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o once_o witness_v again_o his_o 29._o three_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n primate_n what_o time_n some_o new_a hope_n begin_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o provostship_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n to_o all_o this_o i_o can_v add_v two_o more_o instance_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o one_o that_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o provostship_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o ireland_n assure_v he_o there_o be_v then_o keep_v for_o he_o a_o dignity_n worth_a at_o the_o least_o 1000_n per_fw-la ann_n and_o stay_v only_o for_o his_o acceptance_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o which_o he_o use_v many_o potent_a argument_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o molestation_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o place_n will_v indulge_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o myself_o when_o fresh_o receive_v conceal_v indeed_o the_o name_n subscribe_v though_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o but_o here_o again_o his_o modesty_n prove_v inflexible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v this_o when_o he_o new_o relate_v to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n neither_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v see_v each_o other_o face_n in_o all_o their_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o tell_v i_o so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v concern_v his_o chaplainship_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rise_a man_n and_o that_o many_o rejoice_v at_o it_o because_o of_o his_o know_a merit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o my_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o man_n know_v my_o defect_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o native_a language_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o innate_a modesty_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o rise_a man_n here_o he_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n compose_a countenance_n utter_v these_o word_n at_o to_o my_o rise_n come_v now_o i_o will_v make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n that_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v but_o a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la he_o repeâ—ted_v it_o which_o i_o may_v keep_v with_o my_o fellowship_n i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o staff_n for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o nag_n for_o my_o recreation_n sometime_o in_o take_v the_o air_n and_o in_o visit_v my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n since_o this_o my_o corpulency_n then_o grow_v upon_o he_o make_v i_o unwieldy_a for_o walk_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o chance_v to_o smile_v at_o a_o conceit_n then_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o he_o quick_o observe_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o
experience_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o bind_v with_o eternal_a chain_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o gad_v about_o supply_v in_o the_o text_n vinciendos_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n read_v it_o thus_o judicio_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la vinciendos_fw-la reseruâsse_fw-la he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o eternal_a chain_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o dativus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o construe_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v they_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n namely_o suppose_v a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n jude_n to_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la but_o both_o acquisitionis_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v both_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o dative_n case_n who_o propriety_n the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n every_o where_o imitate_v and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o with_o chain_n nay_o among_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n we_o find_v observe_v that_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o accusative_a with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o in_o the_o sacred_a greek_a which_o so_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n construction_n next_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o use_n or_o example_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la tartareas_fw-la damnavit_fw-la he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o hellish_a torment_n to_o wit_n thus_o angelos_n qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la supplicium_fw-la damnasset_fw-la catenis_fw-la caliginis_fw-la servandos_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la having_n adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o airy_a region_n 4._o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o i_o will_v render_v it_o not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o cast_v down_o to_o hellward_n so_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o low_a orb_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n peter_n plain_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o reddition_n novit_n dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cripere_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o lot_n injustos_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la seruare_fw-la but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n moreover_o verse_n 17._o where_o the_o same_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o that_o hideous_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o angel_n refer_v also_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v now_o already_o deliver_v to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o reserve_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o parallel_a text_n now_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o the_o current_a opinion_n about_o this_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a of_o troop_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o chieftain_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o drusius_n quote_v two_o author_n one_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o pirke_n aboth_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n debet_fw-la homo_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o from_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a and_o no_o place_n be_v empty_a of_o troop_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o their_o chieftain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v praepositi_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o residence_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n some_o of_o they_o incite_v to_o peace_n other_o to_o war_n some_o to_o goodness_n and_o life_n other_o to_o wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o praepositi_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o among_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v set_v as_o warden_n over_o several_a charge_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o '_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o mansion_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v hold_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n upon_o their_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o singular_a tenet_n of_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o say_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o till_o then_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o praeclarè_v say_v he_o dixit_fw-la justinus_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la adventum_fw-la satanas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discens_fw-la mâ—nifestè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la importat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o justin_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n as_o not_o till_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o these_o man_n irenaeus_n mean_v those_o heretic_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n
of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v what_o be_v here_o act_v else_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v by_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a the_o place_n be_v also_o design_v the_o region_n of_o mount_n moriah_n there_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o â—on_n isaac_n even_o where_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o prediction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o messiah_n suffer_a death_n be_v by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o offer_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o messiah_n be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a story_n of_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o stay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o the_o horn_n which_o ram_n abraham_n take_v and_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v accept_v the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n shall_v one_o day_n make_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o i_o find_v three_o evident_a prophecy_n that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a one_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o all_o but_o some_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n thereof_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ver._n 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v now_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o verity_n appear_v by_o the_o destroy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o unto_o who_o philip_n come_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o thereupon_o ask_v philip_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o 35._o text_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n who_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v by_o seventy_o week_n 26._o limit_n his_o count_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o at_o his_o suffer_v as_o the_o most_o principal_a moment_n of_o his_o story_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v zachary_n 12._o 10._o where_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v pierce_v messiah_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o place_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n twice_o allege_v it_o once_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 37._o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o revelation_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o now_o for_o the_o three_o division_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o chief_a at_o least_o 7._o and_o principal_a place_n there_o which_o i_o dare_v warrant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n v_o 9_o 10._o quote_v both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o â—lesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 35._o for_o david_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o of_o messiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n in_o who_o loin_n messiah_n be_v now_o than_o if_o messiah_n body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o task_n and_o prove_v that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o foretell_v in_o that_o threefold_a division_n of_o scripture_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v first_o foreshew_v in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o isaac_n wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o suffering_n be_v actedâ—_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a isaac_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v release_v from_o death_n this_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o abraham_n come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n 4._o and_o have_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v at_o all_o to_o have_v note_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o mystery_n for_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o the_o naked_a story_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o five_o day_n that_o abraham_n come_v to_o moriah_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o death_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o misapply_v this_o figure_n s._n paul_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o express_o make_v this_o release_n of_o isaac_n from_o slaughter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o whole_a story_n hebrew_n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v offer_v but_o those_o which_o be_v defer_v long_a as_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n no_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o a_o atonement_n but_o count_v a_o abomination_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o
and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o none_o can_v be_v member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o become_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o now_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a that_o repentance_n proper_o and_o distinct_o take_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o faith_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v our_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o these_o two_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o look_v to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o to_o himself_o both_o join_v together_o make_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o new_a man_n even_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n repentance_n here_o be_v as_o the_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n inlivens_fw-la and_o inform_v as_o a_o soul_n those_o therefore_o who_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n understand_v by_o repentance_n the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o a_o sinner_n otherwise_o if_o repentance_n be_v take_v precise_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o part_n but_o a_o necessary_a concurrent_a of_o repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concur_v therewith_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o hold_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n to_o make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o straight_o and_o easy_a to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o several_o and_o apart_o which_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o say_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o profess_v our_o repentance_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o then_o we_o swear_v fealty_n to_o god_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v full_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 26._o 18._o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o report_v they_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o voice_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v v._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o thereupon_o go_v and_o show_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n v._o 20._o the_o commission_n therefore_o give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o speech_n restrain_v only_o to_o that_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o turn_v sim._n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o expound_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n signify_v not_o only_o those_o pang_n of_o contrition_n wherewith_o repentance_n begin_v but_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o journey_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o turn_v and_o return_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o syriack_n which_o so_o render_v it_o but_o by_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n now_o quote_v and_o that_o the_o word_n turn_v be_v of_o as_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n as_o any_o one_o almost_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o definition_n give_v thereof_o have_v two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n then_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o a_o betake_v to_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o some_o call_v mortification_n 1â—_n from_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o that_o be_v 5._o of_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o vivification_n 5._o from_o that_o scripture-phrase_n of_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v 13._o of_o beginning_n to_o be_v to_o god-ward_o the_o first_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o from_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o live_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v to_o die_v as_o not_o to_o be_v because_o therefore_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v call_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v call_v live_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o more_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o be_v contrition_n a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o 17._o old_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v simple_o call_v conversion_n unto_o god_n 2._o or_o by_o some_o reformation_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v use_v some_o of_o these_o term_n so_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v call_v contrition_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o easy_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v contrition_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v give_v to_o it_o namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o be_v sole_o mention_v as_o heb._n 6._o 1._o we_o have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o speak_v of_o repent_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o sornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n repentance_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n stir_v our_o heart_n give_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a lift_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n here_o and_o not_o before_o now_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o apply_v and_o reach_n hold_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o repentance_n as_o a_o soul_n unto_o a_o body_n which_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n make_v the_o generation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v at_o the_o first_o conception_n but_o after_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fashion_v and_o form_v so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o generation_n spiritual_a justify_v faith_n or_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n till_o repentance_n be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o contrition_n 28._o for_o than_o our_o saviour_n invit_v a_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v all_o you_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o till_o than_o he_o invite_v they_o not_o as_o be_v not_o till_o then_o fit_a to_o be_v ease_v for_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a 17._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n nor_o of_o a_o legal_a wherewith_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o punishment_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v before_o repentance_n but_o of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o apply_v christ_n as_o a_o salve_n to_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul._n but_o now_o to_o dwell_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o part_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n also_o of_o this_o second_o part_n namely_o of_o turn_v and_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v die_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o because_o turn_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o thing_n be_v motion_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a order_n to_o those_o of_o our_o turn_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o degree_n here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o as_o it_o conclude_v our_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v it_o so_o it_o begin_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o thenceforth_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n after_o this_o the_o affection_n begin_v to_o act_v their_o part_n answerable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v the_o good_a choice_n the_o will_n have_v make_v first_o love_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o find_v himself_o affect_v and_o enamour_v with_o this_o change_n of_o life_n after_o love_n come_v delight_n when_o the_o penitent_a take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o favour_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n spring_v hope_n of_o the_o reward_n namely_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o life_n to_o come_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o affection_n appear_v not_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o in_o like_a measure_n but_o according_a as_o a_o man_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n in_o conversion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o howsoever_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v good_a work_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d work_v worthy_a of_o or_o meet_v for_o or_o beseem_v repentance_n that_o be_v work_v of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n i_o show_v say_v s._n paul_n act_v 26._o 20._o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o such_o work_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o these_o two_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n v._o 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n ezek._n ch_n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o thus_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shalâ—_n sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n there_n be_v contrition_n the_o first_o part_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n here_o you_o fee_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o second_o part_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v believe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n where_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o gospel_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v service_n and_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n before_o i_o prove_v every_o part_n of_o this_o description_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o your_o understanding_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o show_v when_o these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o the_o fulfil_v and_o solemn_a publication_n thereof_o be_v not_o until_o our_o saviour_n come_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o afterward_o continue_v and_o repeat_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v get_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o by_o this_o title_n the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v satan_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n or_o principality_n of_o death_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o whosoever_o be_v under_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v life_n but_o in_o destroy_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o dominion_n be_v obtain_v 56._o the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o dominion_n at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o title_n whereby_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o sovereignty_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o
money_n or_o price_n of_o the_o land_n be_v by_o ananias_n devote_v to_o god_n service_n henceforth_o become_v sacred_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v voluntary_o sell_v his_o estate_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v all_o the_o money_n distribute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v yet_o notwithstanding_o purloin_v and_o take_v part_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n be_v clear_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o see_v that_o ananias_n be_v most_o just_o charge_v with_o sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v back_o again_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o he_o have_v make_v sacred_a by_o devote_v it_o unto_o god_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 8._o epistle_n ananias_n &_o sapphira_n dispensateres_fw-la timidi_fw-la imò_fw-la cord_n duplici_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la condemnati_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la semel_fw-la ea_fw-la voverant_fw-la partémque_fw-la sibi_fw-la alienae_n substantiae_fw-la reservaverunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la meruere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la correctionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v distrustful_o covetous_a false_a and_o double-hearted_n in_o dispose_v the_o money_n they_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o that_o after_o their_o vow_n they_o present_v the_o price_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o still_o and_o not_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o withal_o keep_v back_o and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o but_o another_o viz._n god_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o do_v most_o worthy_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n nor_o be_v this_o condemn_v of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o punishment_n a_o over-severe_a or_o cruel_a sentence_n but_o a_o useful_a exemplary_a severity_n that_o other_o may_v amend_v and_o fear_v to_o transgress_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n caesarius_n brother_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o four_o dialogue_n express_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o alienate_v the_o money_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v wound_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v thereabouts_o deny_v it_o last_o oecumenius_n in_o who_o we_o have_v the_o currant_n interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o be_v far_o from_o compel_v or_o force_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o sell_v your_o estate_n but_o whenas_o you_o be_v please_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o you_o afterward_o to_o withhold_v any_o part_n of_o what_o you_o have_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o your_o own_o use_n this_o without_o question_n be_v plain_a sacrilege_n and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sacrilegious_a person_n what_o be_v that_o even_o death_n itself_o also_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o hom._n against_o covetousness_n call_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n even_o in_o their_o own_o offering_n i_o quote_v these_o father_n the_o more_o full_o because_o many_o of_o our_o late_a commentator_n omit_v the_o main_a sin_n and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n only_o as_o hypocrisy_n vainglory_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ananias_n his_o fact_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v other_o sin_n attend_v as_o handmaid_n it_o will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o ask_v but_o these_o two_o question_n first_o what_o ananias_n do_v the_o text_n will_v make_v answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n the_o holy_a money_n this_o be_v his_o fact_n ask_v second_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o purloin_v the_o story_n will_v tell_v we_o dissemble_o and_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o than_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o so_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v place_v therein_o now_o this_o sacrilege_n or_o sacrilegious_a act_n commit_v by_o ananias_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o express_v partly_o aggravate_v from_o the_o inexcusableness_n thereof_o in_o the_o expression_n be_v spend_v the_o three_o verse_n the_o aggravation_n be_v in_o the_o four_o the_o crime_n or_o fact_n of_o ananias_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purloin_v of_o the_o sacred_a price_n second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_v unto_o or_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o these_o i_o suppose_v to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o same_o fact_n of_o ananias_n two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o translate_v by_o steal_v or_o purloin_v for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o english_a which_o turn_v it_o keep_v back_o of_o the_o price_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n in_o another_o place_n it_o do_v tit._n 2._o 10._o where_o it_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purloin_v exhort_v servant_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n the_o vulgar_a in_o both_o place_n use_v fraudare_fw-la defraud_v in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v surripere_fw-la suffurari_fw-la aut_fw-la clam_fw-la subduct_v a_o in_o commodum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la convertere_fw-la to_o steal_v or_o take_v away_o privy_o or_o to_o convert_v to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n what_o be_v so_o close_o purloin_v whence_o beza_n turn_v it_o by_o intervertere_fw-la intervertit_fw-la ex_fw-la pretio_fw-la he_o purloin_v or_o close_o and_o cunning_o take_v unto_o himself_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o in_o titus_n intervertentes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o two_o several_a place_n both_z pointing_z at_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n one_o be_v in_o achan_n story_n josh._n 7._o 1._o where_n what_o we_o read_v achan_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purloin_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v chap._n 6._o ver._n 19_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o god_n relate_v to_o joshuah_n israel_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o achan_n sacrilege_n and_o his_o theft_n and_o dissemble_a ver._n 11._o of_o the_o 7._o chap._n say_v for_o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o they_o have_v put_v it_o even_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n the_o other_o be_v in_o 2_o macc._n 4._o 32._o where_o menelaus_n his_o sacrilege_n who_o steal_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v express_v by_o it_o menelaus_n say_v the_o author_n suppose_v he_o have_v get_v a_o convenient_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v certain_a vessel_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v some_o to_o andronicus_n and_o some_o he_o sell_v into_o tyrus_n and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o the_o second_o expression_n of_o ananias_n his_o sacrilege_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_a or_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fallo_fw-la frustro_fw-la mentior_fw-la to_o deceive_v cousin_n lie_v as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o peculiar_o signify_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n as_o leu._n 5._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o achan_n be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v and_o the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n and_o in_o oath_n and_o promise_n non_fw-la servo_fw-la frango_fw-la not_o to_o keep_v or_o to_o break_v they_o so_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_v unto_o or_o break_v of_o promise_n with_o god_n for_o have_v vow_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a price_n
blemish_n in_o the_o consecration_n make_v the_o act_n itself_o void_a it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o that_o oblation_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o service_n though_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o moses_n speak_v say_v he_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16._o 37_o 38._o mark_v here_o though_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o for_o censer_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o be_v become_v sacred_a by_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a for_o common_a use_n because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o ministry_n my_o last_o observation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v ananias_n that_o it_o must_v 3_o needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n so_o severe_o punish_v namely_o with_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consecration_n of_o good_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o transgression_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o first_o sacrilege_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o shall_v now_o manifest_v unto_o man_n what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o and_o how_o heinous_a he_o esteem_v that_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n end_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o beware_v thereof_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ananias_n &_o sapphira_n quia_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la semel_fw-la ea_fw-la voverant_fw-la praesentem_fw-la meruere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la correctionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ananias_n and_o sapphira_n most_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v viz._n with_o death_n because_o that_o after_o their_o vow_n they_o present_v the_o price_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v it_o and_o withal_o keep_v back_o and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o but_o another_o viz._n god_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o over-severe_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n but_o a_o useful_a exemplary_a severity_n that_o other_o may_v amend_v and_o beware_v of_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o since_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o visible_a death_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o by_o this_o first_o punishment_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a that_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n by_o the_o great_a visible_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v the_o like_a severe_a example_n to_o this_o and_o for_o the_o like_a end_n be_v that_o upon_o he_o who_o at_o first_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o gather_v stick_n numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o jew_n hereby_o may_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o like_a be_v not_o ordinary_o afterward_o to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o that_o first_o severity_n intimate_v furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o find_v three_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o exercise_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o three_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a 12._o the_o first_o two_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o those_o that_o profane_v his_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v therein_o as_o a_o common_a place_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o make_v he_o a_o whip_n and_o whip_v such_o profaner_n out_o of_o it_o say_v make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n john_n 2._o 16._o another_o time_n which_o be_v at_o his_o last_o passeover_n he_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o house_n be_v make_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n lord_n matt._n 21._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 45._o the_o three_o example_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o sacrilege_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o how_o small_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v nowadays_o wont_a to_o make_v of_o these_o sin_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o we_o take_v they_o for_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v willing_o and_o witting_o but_o only_o if_o it_o be_v ignorant_o do_v for_o so_o we_o have_v it_o levit._n 5._o 15_o 16._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v bring_v for_o his_o trespass_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o add_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o but_o if_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n appoint_v for_o it_o though_o for_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o to_o perjury_n itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v his_o god_n another_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n in_o dedication_n to_o lade_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n which_o to_o be_v no_o late_a custom_n as_o some_o may_v suppose_v take_v up_o among_o christian_n but_o use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o conclude_v with_o this_o execration_n the_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o speed_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o from_o this_o custom_n it_o come_v that_o anathema_n signify_v both_o a_o donary_n give_v unto_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n a_o thing_n curse_a and_o destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o consecration_n which_o have_v a_o curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o namely_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o peculiar_a that_o even_o the_o very_a individual_a may_v never_o be_v alter_v change_v or_o redeem_v upon_o any_o term_n leviâ—_n 27._o 28._o whereas_o other_o offering_n
may_v so_o that_o a_o valuable_a thing_n or_o better_a be_v give_v for_o they_o such_o a_o consecration_n i_o mean_v a_o cherem_n or_o consecration_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o very_a individual_a be_v that_o of_o the_o city_n jericho_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n to_o these_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o example_n to_o this_o of_o ananias_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o conclude_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o himself_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v accurse_v a_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n but_o this_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o fact_n than_o sacrilege_n such_o the_o ancient_a jew_n conceive_v adam_n sin_n to_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o species_n of_o theft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la mosis_fw-la where_o moses_n be_v bring_v in_o deprecate_a death_n and_o answer_v god_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o such_o as_o adam_n for_o he_o transgress_v by_o steal_v and_o eat_v what_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o can_v adam_n steal_v from_o save_v from_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o whereas_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v there_o be_v one_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n man_n by_o eat_v of_o this_o as_o common_a violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n many_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n accurse_v for_o meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o to_o go_v on_o achan_n for_o nim_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o devote_a thing_n of_o jericho_n aforemention_v 2d_o bring_v a_o curse_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o eli_n son_n who_o not_o content_a with_o those_o offering_n which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n 2._o rob_v he_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o furnish_v their_o own_o table_n god_n give_v not_o only_o his_o people_n but_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n god_n cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v 21._o seventy_o year_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o no_o man_n that_o year_n may_v challenge_v any_o right_n of_o propriety_n 4._o either_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n or_o prune_v his_o vineyard_n or_o reap_v that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o or_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n or_o undress_v only_o he_o may_v eat_v thereof_o in_o the_o field_n as_o at_o other_o time_n any_o might_n of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o he_o travel_v by_o otherwise_o every_o man_n field_n and_o vineyard_n be_v that_o year_n free_a as_o well_o to_o the_o servant_n as_o the_o master_n to_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o owner_n to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o men._n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o all_o debt_n sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v release_v whence_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n release_n see_v exod._n 21._o levit_fw-la 25._o deut._n 15._o this_o consecration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o forego_v of_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o every_o man_n profit_n the_o covetous_a jew_n for_o many_o year_n neglect_v the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n as_o himself_o profess_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v seventy_o year_n without_o inhabitant_n till_o it_o have_v fulfil_v the_o year_n of_o sabbath_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sabbatical_a sacrilege_n he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v beside_o their_o bondage_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o their_o land_n lie_v desolate_a seventy_o year_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o belshazzar_n in_o cause_v the_o 2._o vaessel_n of_o god_n house_n to_o be_v make_v his_o quassing-bowl_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o lord_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n to_o carouse_v in_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n send_v which_o do_v so_o affright_v he_o that_o the_o text_n say_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 30â—_n and_o the_o same_o night_n god_n vengeance_n light_v upon_o he_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o greek_a king_n god_n give_v his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o gentile_a king_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o little_a before_o profane_v the_o same_o with_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v betray_v the_o treasure_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o a_o gentile_n coffer_n and_o sell_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o 2_o maccab._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n discourse_n xxviii_o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n a_o man_n for_o wisdom_n rank_v with_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n that_o be_v all_o impiety_n and_o sinful_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o david_n express_v they_o psal._n 4._o 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v god_n glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v the_o second_o be_v concern_v his_o outward_a estate_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n this_o second_o suit_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o request_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o his_o request_n be_v double_o express_v first_o negative_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v then_o affirmative_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n the_o affirmative_a in_o these_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o this_o request_n though_o two_o way_n express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o two_o but_o one_o request_n both_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o competency_n or_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o therefore_o agur_n reckon_v of_o this_o but_o as_o one_o petition_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n two_o thing_n have_v irequire_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o they_o before_o i_o die_v else_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v will_v be_v three_o if_o this_o of_o my_o text_n make_v two_o again_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o compound_a suit_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v it_o as_o if_o he_o pray_v absolute_o against_o riches_n or_o absolute_o against_o poverty_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v go_v with_o both_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o choice_n or_o
once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o â—â—â—aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o
of_o zophar_n job_n 20._o 4._o be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o find_v true_a ever_o since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o unrighteousness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n whereof_o we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a be_v thus_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v after_o i_o say_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o outward_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n have_v his_o share_n hence_o our_o labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n hence_o our_o pain_n our_o want_n and_o all_o our_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o travel_v under_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o law_n all_o of_o we_o as_o well_o feel_v a_o present_a punishment_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o fear_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o as_o the_o universal_a misery_n we_o all_o feel_v be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o a_o universal_a sin_n so_o the_o clod_n of_o daily_a sin_n which_o we_o add_v unto_o this_o great_a mountain_n of_o transgression_n do_v usual_o bring_v we_o under_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o punishment_n above_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o be_v most_o part_n take_v up_o in_o example_n of_o this_o one_o maxim_n whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v take_v too_o slight_a a_o view_n and_o too_o short_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o world_n affair_n perhaps_o he_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o tyrant_n of_o a_o oppressor_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o live_v long_o in_o jollity_n and_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o tranquillity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o job_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o more_o trouble_n go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n 13._o how_o be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o god_n requite_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o any_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o any_o temporal_a calamity_n or_o worldly_a disaster_n since_o these_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o those_o who_o god_n favour_v as_o well_o as_o those_o he_o favour_v not_o but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v one_o and_o his_o way_n in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a another_o he_o deal_v not_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o both_o for_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o person_n which_o sin_v shall_v alone_o suffer_v and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o but_o as_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n sometime_o god_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o person_n sometime_o upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o sometime_o upon_o other_o which_o in_o such_o like_a respect_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o see_v best_o in_o his_o wisdom_n when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n live_v in_o open_a and_o gross_a sin_n confine_v not_o thy_o eye_n unto_o his_o person_n only_o but_o look_v far_o about_o he_o survey_v his_o whole_a family_n if_o nothing_o appear_v while_o he_o be_v live_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n consider_v of_o his_o posterity_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o question_n be_v long_o debate_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o very_a issue_n job_n himself_o determine_v and_o assoil_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o chap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v with_o the_o almighty_a will_v i_o not_o conceal_v behold_v all_o you_o yourselves_o have_v see_v it_o why_o then_o be_v you_o thus_o altogether_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a if_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o several_a and_o differ_a end_n of_o they_o both_o because_o they_o be_v for_o divers_a end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o avenge_a sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chief_o exemplary_a that_o be_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o god_n regard_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o like_a may_v come_v unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v see_v to_o have_v befall_v other_o man_n now_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o this_o it_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v every_o offender_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o the_o punishment_n here_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o as_o other_o who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v the_o like_a now_o this_o end_n may_v be_v as_o well_o attain_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n posterity_n subject_n servant_n as_o of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o by_o both_o alike_o may_v other_o see_v that_o god_n observe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v plague_n in_o readiness_n for_o those_o which_o commit_v they_o and_o by_o both_o alike_o will_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v most_o man_n do_v most_o vehement_o wish_v the_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o other_o have_v like_o relation_n unto_o they_o king_n the_o weal_n of_o their_o subject_n father_n the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n husband_n the_o good_a of_o their_o wife_n and_o therefore_o will_v refrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o other_o may_v bring_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o curse_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v this_o exemplary_a end_n in_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o god_fw-we forgive_a the_o sin_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o remit_v not_o temporal_a plague_n and_o chastisement_n lest_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o scandalous_a those_o who_o see_v the_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o so_o well_o know_v of_o the_o inward_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v stumble_v and_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o who_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o man_n 13_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v david_n punish_v who_o though_o upon_o his_o humble_a repentance_n nathan_n have_v tell_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n 11._o he_o take_v his_o wife_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n 10._o and_o give_v they_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o reason_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n 14._o in_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n because_o say_v he_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a plague_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o end_n this_o then_o be_v so_o plain_a what_o end_v god_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o outward_a and_o visible_a judgement_n we_o ought_v hence_o to_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o any_o open_a and_o know_v sinner_n namely_o to_o accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aâ—ms_v at_o to_o
but_o a_o carcase_n if_o it_o be_v alone_o but_o if_o by_o rub_v and_o gall_v our_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o at_o length_n so_o tender_a as_o to_o be_v sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o to_o loath_a sin_n itself_o as_o a_o foul_a and_o ugly_a thing_n then_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o give_v some_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v sincere_a for_o as_o a_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n how_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a soever_o will_v afterward_o make_v they_o loathsome_a so_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o surcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v begin_v to_o loathe_v they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o delight_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v we_o loathe_v ourselves_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o noisome_a boil_v and_o sore_n be_v not_o affect_v only_o with_o the_o bodily_a pain_n cause_v by_o they_o but_o even_o abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o which_o cause_v it_o as_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o this_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o be_v our_o eye_n once_o open_a to_o see_v it_o loathsomeness_n sin_n be_v the_o most_o ugly_a beastly_a filthy_a and_o noisome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o god_n the_o most_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o most_o delectable_a good_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n seemly_a comely_a graceful_a and_o beautiful_a for_o all_o these_o carry_v in_o they_o some_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o sin_n none_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o continual_a upbraid_v and_o gripe_v of_o the_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o down_o with_o it_o in_o meat_n if_o any_o go_v against_o our_o stomach_n we_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v they_o how_o much_o more_o loathsome_a be_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n can_v digest_v the_o stomach_n and_o taster_n of_o our_o soul_n o_o how_o nice_a and_o dainty_o we_o be_v that_o no_o loathsome_a and_o unpleasant_a meat_n shall_v offend_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n but_o our_o soul_n our_o noble_a part_n who_o safety_n so_o much_o concern_v we_o we_o cram_v and_o choke_v with_o the_o loathsome_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o as_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v a_o cat_n or_o a_o mouse_n or_o the_o like_a by_o antipathy_n of_o nature_n when_o any_o such_o thing_n come_v within_o their_o sight_n or_o near_o their_o person_n present_o they_o start_v and_o show_v some_o extremity_n of_o passion_n or_o other_o and_o if_o they_o can_v fly_v it_o it_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v for_o o_o lord_n supple_a our_o heart_n with_o thy_o quicken_a grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o tender_a as_o to_o feel_v this_o part_n of_o their_o butthen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o first_o requisite_a of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o burden_n namely_o to_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o double_a weight_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o next_o and_o last_o requisite_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o he_o that_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o weary_a thereof_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o sorrow_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o good_a like_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n thereof_o will_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v will_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v off_o his_o burden_n and_o remove_v that_o which_o procure_v his_o sorrow_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o toil_v with_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o be_v no_o true_a penitent_a none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o weary_a enough_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o ease_n and_o lest_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o and_o think_v we_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o three_o rule_n follow_v 1._o that_o this_o purpose_n must_v be_v general_a without_o reservation_n of_o any_o darling_n sin_n for_o he_o that_o retain_v any_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o weary_a enough_o of_o his_o burden_n he_o that_o look_v for_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n must_v purpose_v to_o forsake_v they_o all_o he_o must_v not_o with_o herod_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o reservation_n of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o half_n he_o will_v have_v our_o whole_a heart_n or_o none_o 2._o he_o that_o devise_v not_o how_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o it_o pain_n he_o but_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o more_o handsome_o and_o convenient_o by_o qualification_n and_o distinction_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v perhaps_o heavy_a lade_v for_o he_o feel_v his_o shoulder_n pinch_v but_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o carry_v but_o think_v to_o ease_v himself_o as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n do_v his_o horse_n of_o the_o plough_n who_o sit_v still_o upon_o his_o horse_n back_o carried_z the_o plough_n on_o his_o own_o neck_n so_o be_v the_o horse_n ease_v by_o a_o distinction_n for_o now_o his_o master_n carry_v the_o plough_n and_o not_o he_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v indeed_o a_o purpose_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v amends_o where_o he_o have_v wrong_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o can_v wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o be_v no_o true_a penitent_a nor_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v he_o say_v thus_o who_o have_v ill-gotten_a good_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o undo_v his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o the_o injury_n concern_v man_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o person_n must_v be_v qualify_v and_o what_o preparation_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sweet_a invitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a or_o labour_v of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o often_o meditation_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n do_v thou_o in_o deed_n and_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n have_v give_v this_o law_n to_o man_n do_v thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v transgress_v and_o break_v every_o part_n thereof_o do_v thou_o believe_v tell_v i_o true_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o do_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o thy_o heart_n not_o yield_v and_o bleed_v to_o think_v how_o woeful_a and_o fearful_a a_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o and_o in_o earnest_n believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o may_v perhaps_o lay_v so_o and_o think_v so_o too_o but_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o heart_n the_o devil_n delude_v thou_o i_o say_v again_o thou_o believe_v not_o thy_o persuasion_n be_v too_o slight_a for_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o it_o be_v unbelief_n and_o nothing_o but_o unbelief_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n so_o unmoveable_a and_o unrelenting_a if_o a_o proclamation_n come_v from_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n that_o
and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v this_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o offer_v our_o neck_n thereto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v our_o yoke_n easy_a which_o before_o be_v so_o unsupportable_a shall_v we_o now_o think_v much_o to_o put_v it_o on_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n choose_a one_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n for_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o conform_v unto_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o suffer_v also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n see_v also_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o conformity_n and_o sample_a as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o act_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n where_o the_o imitation_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o those_o supereminent_a one_o which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o concurrence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o because_o otherwise_o unimitable_a we_o must_v express_v by_o way_n of_o a_o mystical_a resemblance_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o expiatory_a death_n and_o burial_n by_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v v_o 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o suffer_v one_o for_o another_o eph._n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n v_o 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o imitate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o you_o see_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o one_o principle_n learn_v of_o i_o some_o physiognomer_n conceit_n the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n wart_n or_o like_o mark_n about_o the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o head_n that_o there_o be_v another_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o some_o suitable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o discover_v some_o hide_a mark_n in_o the_o unseen_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o character_n in_o the_o head_n christ_n must_v have_v something_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a we_o must_v learn_v of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v that_o here_o in_o my_o text_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o yoke_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wear_v that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o under_o these_o two_o word_n our_o saviour_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a habit_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v two_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n aâ—_n make_v it_o tactable_a and_o pliable_a to_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v the_o yoke_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o whole_o qualify_v to_o obedience_n i_o be_o fit_v for_o this_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o to_o put_v it_o on_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a now_o though_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n be_v of_o very_o near_a affinity_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o do_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o have_v lowliness_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o prerogative_n in_o our_o devotion_n to_o godward_o and_o meekness_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n i_o will_v therefore_o construe_v they_o here_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o as_o divide_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n between_o they_o lowliness_n as_o a_o mother_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o meekness_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o christ_n wear_v for_o we_o and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o decalogue_n lowliness_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o lowliness_n though_o it_o be_v last_o place_v in_o the_o word_n lowliness_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v stand_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la religious_a service_n or_o devotion_n towards_o god_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o the_o first_o and_o mother-disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v humiliation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o eminency_n be_v worship_v with_o humility_n reverence_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v as_o we_o sometime_o and_o right_o speak_v by_o keep_v a_o distance_n and_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o low_a demission_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o great_a stoop_v the_o soul_n can_v make_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o fit_v it_o to_o behold_v the_o visible_a sun_n make_v a_o man_n blind_a when_o he_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o true_o admit_v into_o our_o heart_n must_v needs_o darken_v all_o overween_a conceit_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o the_o great_a we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o power_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o must_v be_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o great_a we_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v his_o goodness_n the_o less_o goodness_n must_v we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o wisdom_n the_o less_o we_o be_v to_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o our_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n the_o high_a we_o will_v raise_v the_o one_o scale_n the_o low_a we_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o so_o the_o high_a we_o raise_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o low_a we_o must_v depress_v ourselves_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—_o and_o this_o be_v that_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o
will_v consider_v it_o to_o adventure_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o least_o violence_n if_o it_o endure_v but_o a_o scratch_n once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v secret_o and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a harden_v to_o endure_v a_o wound_n o_o let_v we_o be_v then_o tender_a to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n tender_a else_o we_o be_v undo_v be_v it_o therefore_o indeed_o so_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v take_v thy_o sinful_a liberty_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o scruple_n check_v thou_o can_v thou_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o rest_n within_o thou_o or_o at_o the_o worst_a if_o it_o pant_v a_o little_a it_o will_v soon_o have_v do_v o_o rouse_v it_o up_o in_o time_n else_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o awake_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v and_o still_o it_o the_o long_a it_o have_v be_v smother_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o unquenchable_a will_v the_o flame_n be_v when_o it_o once_o break_v out_o no_o tongue_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o terror_n which_o then_o shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o in_o the_o daytime_n we_o know_v spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n usual_o walk_v not_o but_o in_o the_o nighttime_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o sunshine_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n what_o marvel_v though_o this_o terrible_a fiend_n a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v not_o much_o haunt_v a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o death_n when_o the_o black_a time_n of_o calamity_n shall_v surprise_v thou_o then_o will_v this_o grifly_a and_o ghastly_a spirit_n begin_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v thou_o then_o will_v he_o roar_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o most_o hideous_o rattle_v his_o chain_n about_o thy_o ear_n as_o the_o blow_n and_o bruise_n receive_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n though_o then_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o will_v pain_v we_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o strength_n in_o our_o decline_a year_n so_o the_o blow_n and_o bruise_n give_v the_o soul_n by_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o jollity_n and_o prosperity_n will_v most_o grievous_o torment_v we_o when_o by_o sickness_n fear_v of_o death_n or_o other_o calamity_n our_o wont_a mirth_n and_o transitory_a contentment_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v then_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v though_o it_o seem_v stark_o and_o stiff_a be_v say_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o murderer_n so_o when_o our_o former_a and_o unfelt_a sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v and_o murder_v shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o view_n as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o use_v to_o do_v than_o our_o stark_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n will_v gush_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o bleed_v unto_o eternal_a death_n what_o will_v a_o man_n then_o give_v for_o this_o rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v content_a never_o to_o have_v have_v ease_n never_o to_o have_v enjoy_v any_o contentment_n no_o not_o lawful_a in_o these_o worldly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o comfortable_a quietness_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o from_o a_o life_n well_o lead_v be_v a_o jewel_n unvaluable_a for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v undergo_v the_o hard_a task_n and_o forgo_v all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v get_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o here_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v propound_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o prize_n such_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o allure_v any_o reasonable_a man_n even_o to_o abandon_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o to_o enter_v a_o bondage_n and_o to_o take_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o yoke_n the_o sweet_a that_o ever_o be_v wear_v and_o far_o surpass_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15._o 15._o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a christmas_n the_o twelve-days-feast_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nativity_n how_o be_v it_o long_v for_o beforehand_o how_o welcome_v when_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o it_o last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o feast_n that_o last_v all_o the_o year_n yea_o all_o a_o man_n life_n long_o and_o that_o too_o without_o satiety_n without_o fullness_n without_o the_o least_o wearisomeness_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o feast_n which_o make_v it_o so_o please_a and_o desirable_a mirth_n good_a company_n and_o good_a cheer_v in_o this_o feast_n all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v superlative_a 1._o for_o mirth_n all_o the_o merriment_n and_o music_n all_o the_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n so_o light_a and_o merry_a as_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v no_o superficial_a matter_n but_o root_v in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o your_o wine-mirth_n be_v but_o the_o smother_n sometime_o if_o not_o drown_v of_o a_o deep_a grief_n like_o the_o lustick_a fit_n in_o some_o country_n of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n say_v solomon_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n 2._o for_o society_n and_o company_n what_o feast_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o like_a this_o do_v for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o exceed_v good_a but_o all_o suitable_a and_o homogeneal_a where_o be_v no_o admixture_n of_o ill_a here_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o unruly_a person_n blaspheme_v god_n or_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o pastime_n no_o unsavoury_a communication_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v by_o degree_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o reckon_n unsupportable_a when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v ever_o good_a company_n and_o so_o good_a as_o will_v admit_v no_o ill_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o it_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o make_v we_o the_o son_n be_v with_o it_o even_o christ_n himself_o who_o redeem_v we_o they_o sup_v and_o feast_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o it_o who_o cheer_v up_o and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o this_o table_n what_o feast_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v so_o honourable_a so_o love_v so_o cheerful_a company_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o feast_n desirable_a good_a cheer_v it_o be_v a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o variety_n and_o dainty_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rarity_n and_o delicacy_n not_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n only_o but_o which_o heaven_n itself_o afford_v who_o will_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o invitation_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o this_o discourse_n xxxiii_o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n though_o their_o impiety_n be_v most_o horrible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n for_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o offer_v and_o tender_v he_o once_o more_o unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v yet_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v namely_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pass_v by_o it_o as_o do_v of_o ignorance_n on_o their_o part_n while_o himself_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n all_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o s._n peter_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 3._o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n
shall_v a_o man_n take_v in_o that_o gain_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n forgo_v as_o willing_o as_o now_o he_o desire_v covetous_o when_o he_o may_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o i_o must_v wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o i_o now_o do_v have_v never_o be_v do_v if_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o time_n must_v one_o day_n come_v that_o i_o must_v restore_v all_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o unlawful_o get_v yea_o make_v recompense_n beside_o for_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v or_o else_o wo_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v if_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o alas_o i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n on_o my_o deathbed_n i_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o bequeath_v one_o joâ—_n of_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o get_v i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n this_o sin_n i_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v or_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o do_v again_o no_o motive_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v make_v i_o do_v it_o alas_o how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o power_n to_o undo_v sin_n by_o restore_v if_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n will_v think_v it_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o attain_v any_o of_o this_o world_n good_n unlawful_o but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a without_o restitution_n repentance_n can_v never_o be_v true_a and_o without_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n he_o come_v unto_o who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o state_n of_o mercy_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o thought_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o you_o see_v his_o lovingkindness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n to_o set_v he_o free_a from_o that_o evil_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o through_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v thereby_o that_o be_v with_o commiseration_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o mercy_n or_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o express_v first_o simple_o in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o second_o with_o a_o degree_n he_o will_v pardon_v abundant_o of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o for_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v still_o the_o subject_n of_o pity_n it_o needs_o must_v be_v we_o be_v still_o in_o misery_n for_o no_o man_n show_v pity_n or_o commiseration_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n wheresoever_o mercy_n be_v show_v the_o party_n ail_v something_o but_o to_o be_v in_o case_n of_o merit_n be_v no_o pitiful_a case_n what_o can_v he_o ail_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o who_o heaven_n be_v due_a for_o his_o merit_n who_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n but_o may_v challenge_v he_o for_o justice_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o who_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o action_n of_o charity_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o misery_n the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v no_o pay_v of_o wage_n or_o give_v of_o reward_n but_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a pity_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o injury_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v a_o merit_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v as_o ingenuous_a unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o god_n be_v free_a unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n for_o he_o pardon_v abundant_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n be_v in_o surpass_a measure_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o this_o as_o by_o his_o principal_a style_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a which_o david_n expound_v psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n s._n paul_n describe_v he_o ephes._n 2._o 4._o a_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a way_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n even_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 16._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n for_o the_o same_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o endure_a sin_n in_o the_o 65._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n v_o 2_o 3._o he_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a yea_o which_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o his_o face_n last_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o huge_a proportion_n wherein_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o vengeance_n 20._o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o argument_n of_o comfort_n moses_n bring_v in_o deut._n 4._o 31._o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o discourse_n thirty-nine_o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o which_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n as_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v all_o other_o which_o both_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n to_o be_v save_v byâ—_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 12._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o who_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n though_o such_o as_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o exclude_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
to_o be_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o receiver_n i_o make_v two_o the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la by_o undue_a preparation_n the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la by_o unholy_a demeanour_n and_o conversation_n afterward_o the_o former_a be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v this_o table_n at_o all_o the_o other_o to_o have_v approach_v it_o and_o of_o both_o these_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n guilty_a for_o manna_n be_v both_o their_o ordinary_a and_o sacred_a food_n their_o unholy_a and_o lustful_a demeanour_n upon_o the_o former_a eat_v make_v they_o continual_o unprepared_a receiver_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o a_o unholy_a life_n upon_o the_o first_o receive_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o the_o second_o yea_o more_o unworthy_a be_v we_o then_o make_v than_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o like_a conversation_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o to_o have_v break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o at_o the_o first_o time_n double_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v already_o abuse_v so_o precious_a and_o gracious_a a_o gift_n which_o god_n then_o give_v we_o make_v we_o double_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o find_v the_o like_a favour_n any_o more_o as_o in_o physic_n for_o the_o body_n a_o preparative_a be_v require_v before_o and_o a_o good_a and_o careful_a diet_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o also_o a_o distemper_a diet_n after_o physic_n receive_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o it_o will_v before_o so_o be_v it_o here_o now_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o it_o alone_o which_o make_v he_o not_o well_o please_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o just_o god_n displeasure_n be_v kindle_v by_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v let_v we_o a_o while_n consider_v wherein_o the_o sin_n thereof_o consist_v which_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v it_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o seed_n shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n almighty_n love_v not_o to_o have_v thing_n unsuitable_a and_o incompatible_a join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a spectacle_n unto_o he_o but_o 14._o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o profane_a heart_n who_o will_v put_v precious_a water_n into_o filthy_a vessel_n or_o wholesome_a wine_n into_o foul_a cask_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ioshua_n speech_n josh._n 24._o 19_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n that_o be_v whilst_o you_o be_v wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o your_o service_n again_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o require_v a_o correspondence_n between_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o shewbread_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o 26._o trespass_n and_o 6._o sin-offering_a must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v imply_v by_o our_o saviour_n proverbial_a precept_n 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n and_o which_o of_o we_o all_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o a_o dog_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o devour_v the_o meat_n appoint_v for_o our_o child_n diet_n even_o such_o in_o god_n account_n and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a person_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil-worker_n say_v s._n paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o and_o apocal._n 22._o 15._o without_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v dog_n sorcerer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v exod._n 19_o 13._o that_o no_o beast_n may_v touch_v the_o mountain_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o none_o of_o those_o who_o god_n account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n as_o all_o who_o have_v beastly_a affection_n may_v approach_v in_o christ_n presence_n or_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n wherefore_o as_o god_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o communicant_n etc._n be_v you_o holy_a because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whence_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n to_o proclaim_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o where_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v even_o as_o the_o spider_n get_v strength_n of_o poison_n from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n so_o the_o profane_a heart_n be_v strengthen_v in_o wickedness_n by_o receive_v this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a food_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v 27._o for_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o offer_v contumely_n injury_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o dissuade_v husband_n from_o misuse_v their_o wife_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o may_v not_o i_o reason_n thus_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v injury_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o a_o wound_n or_o maim_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a than_o to_o another_o part_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o common_a person_n be_v a_o fault_n to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n a_o great_a but_o to_o wound_v a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n o_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n 14._o and_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o bloodguiltiness_n how_o fearful_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v their_o villainy_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o chrysostome_n give_v we_o a_o good_a take-heed_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o thou_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o that_o defile_v the_o king_n body_n and_o he_o that_o tear_v it_o offend_v both_o alike_o the_o jew_n tear_v it_o thou_o defile_v it_o here_o be_v say_v the_o same_o father_n diversa_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la par_fw-fr contumelia_fw-la some_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o none_o of_o the_o contumely_n therein_o offer_v joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n their_o pious_a devotion_n in_o beg_v and_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_o record_v and_o commend_v to_o all_o generation_n 5._o marry_o magdalene_n in_o bestow_v that_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o holy_a head_n have_v gain_v to_o herself_o endless_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o former_a infamy_n so_o if_o receive_v and_o handle_v worthy_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o honourable_a joseph_n and_o pious_a mary_n magdalene_n our_o memory_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o bless_a and_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o to_o receive_v unspeakable_a comfort_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unworthy_o we_o join_v with_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o
father_n my_o text_n say_v be_v that_o they_o fall_v or_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o which_o word_n appear_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o kind_n seem_v not_o so_o appliable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n howsoever_o we_o see_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a judgement_n shall_v self_n either_o here_o or_o at_o least_o hereafter_o upon_o all_o prophaner_n and_o misreceiver_n of_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n upon_o which_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o punishment_n whether_o temporal_a only_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o i_o answer_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v temporal_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n chief_o eternal_a and_o yet_o sometime_o temporal_a that_o we_o be_v chief_o eternal_a or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v evident_o 29._o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o torment_n pain_n and_o misery_n that_o this_o world_n have_v though_o phalaris_n and_o his_o craftsmaster_n be_v alive_a again_o to_o invent_v new_a one_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o woe_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a unto_o which_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o they_o be_v easeless_a and_o though_o this_o be_v great_a enough_o yet_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n always_o be_v free_v from_o suffer_v something_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o divers_a of_o they_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 3â—_n indeed_o father_n correct_v not_o their_o child_n at_o ripe_a year_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o little_a so_o have_v god_n not_o the_o same_o discipline_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o often_o scourge_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n but_o rather_o reserve_v for_o they_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o many_o unworthy_a communicant_n even_o by_o sorrow_n sickness_n death_n and_o sundry_a other_o chastisement_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v seem_v to_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n argument_n from_o hence_o shall_v infer_v no_o more_o to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v something_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o under_o the_o law_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v enwrap_v in_o corporal_a and_o convey_v under_o and_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o as_o account_v they_o god_n special_a favourite_n so_o also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a plague_n hide_v under_o the_o curtain_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o fall_v as_o woeful_a pledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o jew_n account_v they_o accurse_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a adversity_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n the_o wilderness_n signify_v our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o wild_a ragged_a rocky_a and_o barren_a world_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o woeful_a sign_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o deprival_n of_o eternal_a life_n those_o who_o fall_v there_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o say_v every_o morning_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a to_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o those_o plague_n serve_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o also_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n unworthy_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o condemnation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o woeful_a danger_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o this_o spiritual_a table_n the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v stand_v up_o like_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v every_o adam_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o tremble_v who_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o mean_v a_o foul_a conscience_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n who_o head_n full_a of_o ungodly_a imagination_n and_o their_o hand_n defile_v with_o wicked_a action_n 22._o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o come_v at_o this_o holy_a banquet_n as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o what_o have_v those_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o peace_n indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o robe_n to_o cover_v the_o repent_a sinner_n but_o no_o cloak_n to_o a_o profane_a receiver_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n the_o bane_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o like_o a_o fair_a bait_n swallow_v with_o a_o deadly_a hook_n the_o death_n of_o the_o receiver_n who_o be_v guilty_a will_v drink_v of_o that_o curse_a water_n numb_a 5._o 22._o which_o make_v the_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n will_v dare_v without_o repentance_n to_o take_v that_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n when_o the_o psalmist_n curse_n befall_v any_o 22._o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v more_o than_o lamentable_a 24._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o such_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o alas_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n they_o have_v better_o have_v eat_v some_o venomous_a thing_n or_o drink_v some_o deadly_a poison_n for_o it_o will_v only_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o they_o have_v damn_v and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o last_o this_o danger_n may_v admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o come_v worthy_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o manna_n be_v unto_o euâ—â—y_o man_n taste_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o 21_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n as_o therefore_o the_o chamber_n be_v trim_v wherein_o our_o saviour_n keep_v his_o passeover_n and_o ordain_v his_o holy_a manna_n so_o shall_v be_v chamber_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n afore_o supper_n what_o do_v it_o else_o call_v for_o but_o a_o cleanse_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o communicate_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n with_o foul_a hand_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v more_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v see_v we_o come_v with_o foul_a heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 26._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o company_n we_o have_v be_v at_o thy_o table_n we_o must_v come_v thither_o
chief_o that_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n appear_v emptyhanded_a 16._o but_o because_o the_o first_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n my_o text_n by_o a_o trope_n only_o name_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o euctical_a offering_n pay_v thy_o vow_n that_o be_v when_o in_o pray_v before_o i_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o gift_n to_o i_o or_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o or_o at_o thy_o prayer_n do_v exhibit_v the_o same_o before_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n such_o offering_n be_v well_o please_v unto_o i_o such_o offering_n will_v i_o accept_v at_o thy_o hand_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a this_o last_o word_n most_o high_a will_n serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v this_o kind_n of_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o offer_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v offer_v unto_o god_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o beseem_v thou_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o a_o present_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o earthly_a lord_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n unto_o he_o now_o also_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o lie_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o make_v and_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o these_o be_v offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n unchangeable_a our_o subjection_n and_o his_o greatness_n our_o receipt_n of_o daily_a benefit_n and_o his_o daily_a shower_n of_o blessing_n these_o therefore_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o do_v accept_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o type_n simple_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o these_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o only_o accept_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v quite_o abolish_v those_o other_o he_o reject_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o these_o he_o will_v still_o accept_v because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v evermore_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o these_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o votal_a offering_n be_v which_o god_n do_v chief_o accept_v in_o the_o law_n and_o will_v only_o admit_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o remain_v yet_o in_o my_o purpose_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v this_o moral_a kind_n of_o offering_n from_o the_o rest_n in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n together_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n then_o use_v 2._o i_o will_v give_v some_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o offering_n from_o those_o who_o end_n be_v to_o figure_n and_o represent_v thing_n to_o come_v 3._o i_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o those_o offering_n i_o call_v eucharistical_a and_o votal_a be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a 4._o last_o i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n these_o eucharistical_a and_o votal_a offering_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n special_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o aftertime_n turn_v they_o into_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o a_o real_a thanksgiving_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o real_a pray_v unto_o god_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o be_v all_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n be_v either_o oblationes_fw-la sanctae_fw-la simple_o holy_n or_o sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o division_n be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o without_o this_o division_n it_o be_v impossible_a either_o to_o bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o offering_n into_o method_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o end_n scope_n and_o use_v of_o they_o aright_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o translate_v heave-offering_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n corbanim_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o precise_a in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o dare_v affirm_v though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v use_v sixty_o time_n they_o be_v never_o confound_v but_o terumoth_n be_v only_o give_v to_o offering_n simple_o holy_a and_o corbanim_fw-la only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o holies_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n holy_a it_o be_v this_o the_o heave-offering_a be_v call_v simple_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o this_o the_o corban_n be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o other_o but_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o hence_o it_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v touch_v that_o shall_v be_v holy_a also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v exod._a 29._o 37._o &_o chap._n 30._o 29._o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n shall_v one_o day_n sanctify_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v we_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10._o verse_n 10_o 14._o the_o corban_n therefore_o elsewhere_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v i_o define_v an_z offering_z of_o fire_n figure_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n be_v one_o day_n to_o perform_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v to_o present_v this_o corban_n before_o god_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o eat_v up_o whatsoever_o remain_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o 17._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrificer_n may_v foreshow_v that_o our_o great_a priest_n and_o great_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n whereon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v now_o every_o corban_n or_o most_o holy_a offer_v be_v of_o two_o part_n or_o if_o you_o will_v two_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n i_o define_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o most_o holy_a offer_v define_v where_o by_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v figure_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o our_o expiation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n here_o make_v choice_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n this_o offer_v be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o amos_n 5._o 22._o turn_n it_o macto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o proper_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n zebach_n the_o latin_n well_o call_v it_o hostia_fw-la and_o victima_fw-la define_v mincha_fw-mi be_v a_o corban_n for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v to_o a_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n where_o by_o the_o burn_a and_o ascend_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v shadow_v the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o our_o want_n of_o obedience_n by_o obedience_n here_o i_o understand_v christ_n active_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o unvaluable_a death_n but_o by_o a_o blameless_a life_n for_o which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n here_o therefore_o be_v no_o
rom._n 12._o 11._o 3._o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v our_o devotion_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o a_o fowl_n wheel_n to_o a_o chariot_n sail_n to_o a_o ship_n so_o be_v zeal_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n without_o zeal_n our_o devotion_n can_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o vapour_n from_o a_o still_o without_o fire_n put_v under_o it_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a avail_v much_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n will_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n in_o brief_a 16._o zeal_n be_v the_o chariot_n wherein_o our_o alm_n our_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v offer_v without_o fire_n no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o service_n right_o perform_v without_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o lest_o all_o thy_o work_n all_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v else_o unprofitable_a rouse_v up_o thy_o dull_a and_o heavy_a spirit_n serve_v god_n with_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o this_o fire_n from_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o my_o text_n repentance_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o course_n from_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o more_o brief_o a_o change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o course_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o conversion_n turn_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n this_o matter_n will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o i_o will_v describe_v it_o brief_o in_o five_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o five_o step_n in_o a_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n except_o he_o understanding_n do_v first_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o if_o satan_n can_v keep_v sin_n from_o the_o eye_n he_o will_v easy_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n except_o the_o reflect_v and_o say_v 6._o what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o serious_a penitent_n must_v be_v like_o the_o wary_a factor_n he_o must_v retire_v himself_o look_v into_o his_o book_n and_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n the_o employment_n of_o his_o talon_n the_o debt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o account_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o the_o next_o step_n which_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o sin_n can_v but_o have_v his_o spirit_n grieve_v with_o remorse_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z neither_o must_v we_o sorrow_n only_o but_o look_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v godly_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v great_a we_o must_v fit_v the_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n and_o proportion_v our_o sorrow_n to_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o with_o peter_n have_v sin_v heinous_o or_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n frequent_o must_v with_o they_o weep_v bitter_o and_o abundant_o 3._o the_o three_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o loathe_v of_o sin_n a_o surfiet_a of_o meat_n how_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a soever_o will_v afterward_o make_v they_o loathsome_a he_o that_o have_v take_v his_o fill_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 21._o supersinity_n or_o abundance_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o have_v a_o great_a sorrow_n for_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o loath_a his_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o delight_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v he_o loathe_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 4._o the_o four_o step_n be_v the_o leave_v off_o sin_n for_o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n shut_v she_o out_o of_o door_n 17._o so_o he_o that_o loathe_v and_o hate_v his_o sin_n the_o sight_n the_o thought_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o expel_v they_o for_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v the_o consume_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o physician_n evacuate_v ill_a humour_n if_o the_o patient_n still_o distemper_n himself_o with_o ill_a diet_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o endure_v the_o lance_a search_a and_o tent_v of_o a_o wound_n if_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n so_o in_o vain_a also_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n if_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n still_o remain_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o through-cure_a and_o therefore_o as_o amnon_n not_o only_o put_v out_o his_o loathe_a sister_n but_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n so_o must_v we_o keep_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o bolt_n of_o resolution_n and_o circumspection_n noah_n pitch_v the_o ark_n within_o and_o without_o gen._n 6._o 14._o so_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v watchful_a to_o secure_v all_o his_o sense_n external_n and_o internal_a to_o keep_v out_o sin_n oblitum_fw-la 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n be_v the_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o repentance_n be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n this_o be_v for_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o new_a for_o ubi_fw-la emendatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la necessariò_fw-la vana_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 1â—_n there_o the_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o caret_fw-la fructu_fw-la svo_fw-la evi_fw-fr eam_fw-la deus_fw-la sevit_fw-la i._n e._n hominis_fw-la saluti_fw-la it_o have_v not_o its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o let_v you_o see_v brief_o what_o repentance_n be_v will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v any_o more_o to_o make_v you_o to_o affect_v it_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v it_o clear_o know_v then_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o open_v heaven_n and_o lead_v into_o paradise_n this_o be_v that_o ladder_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v climb_v thither_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v mutet_fw-la vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la accipere_fw-la vitam_fw-la let_v we_o change_v our_o life_n here_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o my_o text_n let_v we_o change_v our_o course_n of_o lukewarmness_n for_o a_o course_n of_o fervency_n in_o god_n service_n our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a devotion_n for_o a_o course_n of_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v namely_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o which_o be_v this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la observe_v *_o qui_fw-la poenam_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la destinavit_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o veniam_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la spospondit_fw-fr he_o that_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v by_o justice_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 18._o 7._o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n there_o concern_v a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 18._o repent_v and_o turn_v
man_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v faith_n who_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o a_o man_n to_o busy_v his_o head_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n that_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v agree_v together_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o remember_v not_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o hear_v when_o christ_n will_v 27._o not_o know_v you_o because_o you_o know_v he_o no_o better_o will_v you_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o book-learned_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o read_v will_v you_o say_v you_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v these_o figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n withal_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a know_v which_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v those_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v many_o thing_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o other_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o endanger_v their_o soul_n safety_n yea_o matter_n of_o high_a controversy_n those_o who_o be_v simple_a be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v withal_o for_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n thing_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o thing_n god_n will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a or_o of_o the_o simple_a whosoever_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n whosoever_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o redeemer_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n whosoever_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v hear_v that_o heavy_a doom_n of_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n hos._n 4._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o 13._o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 19_o 42._o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o befall_v the_o jew_n so_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n that_o be_v unto_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n will_v have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o he_o will_v send_v we_o into_o everlasting_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o let_v i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v this_o needful_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v now_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n use_v the_o best_a if_o not_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a mean_n despise_v not_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o reader_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o word_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v relish_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o way_n may_v prosper_v your_o sorrow_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o your_o comfort_n may_v your_o life_n holy_a and_o your_o death_n comfortable_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o please_v themselves_o therein_o now_o let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o also_o to_o those_o who_o covet_v and_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o be_v desirous_a of_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v know_v 3._o and_o this_o desire_n in_o solomon_n please_v god_n so_o well_o that_o because_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n god_n give_v he_o riches_n also_o and_o such_o honour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o unto_o he_o among_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o ever_o come_v the_o like_a be_v thou_o then_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n will_v thou_o know_v rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n will_v thou_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o foreknow_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o knowledge_n the_o best_a of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n what_o more_o secret_a thing_n will_v thou_o know_v than_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o high_a knowledge_n than_o to_o know_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n what_o more_o gainful_a knowledge_n than_o that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v bring_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n who_o glory_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n what_o better_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o thou_o know_v all_o art_n and_o science_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n 33._o and_o can_v discourse_v of_o tree_n and_o herb_n of_o beast_n of_o fowl_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n all_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wipe_v the_o shoe_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o wise_a indeed_o nevertherefore_o count_v thyself_o wise_a before_o thou_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n never_o think_v thou_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o thou_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n he_o that_o know_v christ_n know_v all_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n prov._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o get_v this_o understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v give_v profitable_a instruction_n i_o mean_v the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o hear_v because_o the_o minister_n sing_v nothing_o but_o this_o old_a song_n of_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o always_o beat_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n how_o man_n
shall_v get_v faith_n and_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o new_a thing_n teach_v they_o these_o common_a thing_n be_v tedious_a the_o minister_n must_v teach_v they_o something_o they_o never_o know_v before_o or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o old_a thing_n still_o their_o stomach_n be_v so_o queasy_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o dress_v and_o set_v out_o with_o delicious_a word_n and_o gay_a show_n of_o learning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v down_o the_o better_a that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v gold_n to_o be_v gild_v and_o find_v want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o noble_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o israelite_n 6._o num._n 11._o who_o when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n be_v use_v to_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o say_v our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o manna_n what_o nothing_o but_o manna_n what_o still_o manna_n every_o day_n manna_n manna_n o_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n our_o onion_n and_o our_o cucumber_n i_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o though_o this_o manna_n be_v a_o heavenly_a manna_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o geason_a we_o regard_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o fare_n but_o what_o befall_v these_o dainty-mouthed_n murmurer_n many_o they_o have_v their_o wish_n they_o have_v flesh_n of_o the_o best_a the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n send_v they_o but_o while_o the_o 33._o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o gross_a food_n because_o it_o be_v rare_a then_o of_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v too-too_o choice_a in_o hear_v and_o have_v rather_o hear_v rare_a and_o new_a thing_n than_o profitable_a thing_n because_o you_o hear_v they_o often_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n feed_v you_o with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o best_a food_n he_o can_v give_v you_o what_o more_o sovereign_a diet_n can_v be_v unto_o your_o soul_n than_o that_o which_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o more_o please_a news_n can_v you_o hear_v than_o tiding_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n this_o make_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a 14._o and_o peace_n among_o man_n account_v not_o that_o common_a which_o so_o few_o man_n taste_v of_o account_v not_o that_o tedious_a which_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o have_v need_n of_o and_o which_o if_o you_o can_v once_o but_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o you_o will_v think_v you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o i_o speak_v not_o all_o this_o as_o quite_o disallow_v a_o moderate_a show_n of_o learning_n in_o sermon_n but_o because_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o they_o be_v but_o leek_n and_o cucumber_n the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v from_o these_o word_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v christ_n be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v it_o mark_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o know_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o or_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o christ._n if_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o know_v he_o aright_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v true_o in_o he_o this_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v also_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o know_v christ_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v get_v but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o then_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o firm_a assurance_n of_o s._n paul_n 39_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o the_o word_n of_o job_n etc._n who_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v know_v so_o much_o by_o special_a inspiration_n but_o every_o man_n must_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o mark_v again_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o john_n be_o or_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o both_o not_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n but_o all_o you_o also_o to_o who_o i_o write_v who_o have_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o all_o of_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o know_v we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o 10._o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v redemption_n the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o seal_n we_o know_v confirm_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v earnest_a be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o bargain_n whosoever_o then_o do_v feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v within_o he_o as_o every_o one_o may_v and_o must_v do_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o man_n have_v god_n promise_n seal_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o break_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v promise_n with_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v 29._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o decree_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n will_v thou_o then_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o misery_n will_v thou_o have_v joy_n in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n will_v thou_o find_v rest_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v thou_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o joy_n will_v thou_o welcome_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n o_o labour_n then_o to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a never_o cease_v till_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o thy_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o peace_n till_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n discard_v all_o joy_n till_o thou_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n so_o great_a but_o thou_o may_v undergo_v no_o burden_n so_o heavy_a but_o thou_o may_v easy_o bear_v it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n sing_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n haleluia_o haleluia_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v mention_n we_o see_v of_o two_o throne_n of_o which_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v christ_n throne_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o glorify_a man_n in_o this_o throne_n his_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o but_o my_o father_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n wherein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n these_o ground_n lay_v i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o presence_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n there_o a_o flower_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o conjoyn_v they_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o by_o right_a of_o this_o his_o exaltation_n and_o majesty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o become_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a priest_n which_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n beyond_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n through_o his_o body_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o same_o word_n at_o large_a heb._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 24._o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n we_o may_v haply_o find_v many_o priest_n who_o to_o employ_v as_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o one_o who_o have_v royal_a commission_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o isaiah_n call_v he_o ch_z 63._o 9_o and_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o in_o this_o prerogative_n be_v above_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 9_o 13._o neither_o will_v this_o demonstration_n admit_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n namely_o that_o expiatory_a mediation_n or_o meritorious_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n shall_v indeed_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o favourable_a intercession_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o not_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o we_o may_v without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n solicit_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o rag_n be_v too-too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n who_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o who_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o god_n too_o in_o their_o name_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o merit_n blood_n and_o suffering_n as_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o answer_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o do_v office_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o to_o incense_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n send_v thither_o from_o this_o outward_a temple_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v fetch_v from_o without_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n alone_o must_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n rev._n 8._o 3._o who_o there_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o give_v he_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n allude_v express_o to_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v take_v this_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o manâ—_n be_v from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n capable_a of_o this_o royalty_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o incomparable_a sufficiency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o twofold_a nature_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o at_o one_o instant_a able_a and_o ready_a at_o every_o need_n to_o present_v to_o the_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o but_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o by_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o his_o father_n jealousy_n which_o can_v never_o have_v brook_v the_o communication_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o himself_o be_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n prevent_v and_o secure_v nevertheless_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o capability_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o purchase_v and_o attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o undergo_n of_o that_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o undergo_v but_o himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o death_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o by_o death_n save_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o may_v be_v ever_o think_v or_o deem_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a glory_n and_o sublimity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n but_o express_a scripture_n itself_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n phil._n 2._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o v_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a see_v beside_o act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o last_o for_o that_o particular_a parcel_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v that_o only_a name_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o also_o ascribe_v and_o annex_v to_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n john_n 14._o 12_o 13._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n viz._n through_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v john_n
wear_v a_o black_a coat_n and_o will_v demean_v himself_o absurd_o in_o public_a get_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v these_o monk_n also_o they_o place_v at_o canopus_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o intelligible_a god_n to_o worship_v slave_n and_o those_o of_o no_o good_a condition_n thus_o bring_v a_o bond_n of_o religion_n upon_o man_n for_o have_v powder_v the_o bone_n and_o skull_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o many_o crime_n and_o punish_v by_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n they_o make_v god_n of_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o be_v pollute_v with_o sepulcher_n they_o call_v they_o for_o sooth_n martyr_n and_o some_o deacon_n yea_o and_o solicitor_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o god_n be_v indeed_o but_o perfidious_a slave_n who_o have_v be_v well_o baste_v with_o the_o whip_n and_o carry_v the_o scar_n of_o their_o lewdness_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o such_o god_n as_o these_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o thus_o the_o wretched_a caitisse_fw-la and_o damn_a dog_n blaspheme_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o lick_v up_o yet_o may_v we_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o gather_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n monk_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o and_o if_o baronius_n take_v leave_v to_o use_v his_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o saint-worship_n why_o may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o like_a liberty_n allege_v it_o to_o show_v that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v ringleader_n therein_o but_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image-worship_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n whether_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a stickler_n therein_o judge_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o in_o that_o great_a opposition_n against_o idol_n in_o the_o east_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n that_o oppose_v image_n we_o have_v this_o in_o general_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a menology_n that_o he_o rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o bishop_n and_o monk_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o he_o burn_v a_o whole_a cloister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o their_o monastery_n together_o with_o a_o famous_a library_n and_o all_o their_o furniture_n but_o constantine_n his_o son_n make_v a_o worse_a fray_n among_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o monk_n stephen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v viz._n against_o image_n by_o the_o religious_a and_o worthy_a professor_n of_o monastical_a life_n he_o raise_v a_o implacable_a war_n against_o they_o call_v that_o noble_a habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vesture_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o monk_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o memory_n and_o beside_o term_v they_o all_o idolater_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o venerable_a image_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o theosterictus_n another_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a aim_n and_o study_v of_o this_o emperor_n be_v to_o extinguish_v and_o root_v out_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o particular_n hear_v what_o theophanes_n himself_n a_o monk_n and_o a_o little_a singe_v too_o in_o this_o flame_n before_o it_o end_v will_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v say_v he_o andreas_n calybite_v a_o worthy_a monk_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o impiety_n in_o demolish_n image_n to_o be_v scourge_v till_o he_o die_v lib._n 22._o cap._n 30._o hist._n miscell_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v monk_n stephen_n to_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o street_n till_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n he_o die_v both_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a offence_n and_o because_o he_o draw_v and_o persuade_v many_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n ibid._n cap._n 39_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v the_o monastical_a habit_n public_o command_v every_o monk_n to_o lead_v a_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o march_v through_o the_o hippodrome_n all_o the_o people_n abuse_v they_o and_o spit_v upon_o they_o ibid._n cap._n 40._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v he_o the_o monastery_n partly_o he_o destroy_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n partly_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n ibid._n cap._n 49._o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o he_o can_v not_o draw_v peter_n a_o metra_fw-la a_o famous_a stylite_fw-la or_o pillar-monk_n unto_o his_o opinion_n he_o cause_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o heel_n and_o his_o body_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n ibid._n cap._n 48._o in_o his_o thirty_o year_n his_o praetor_n or_o deputy_n lichanodraco_n gather_v all_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n together_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v on_o a_o white_a coat_n and_o to_o marry_v wife_n instant_o or_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n ibid._n cap._n 52._o so_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o will_v have_v constantine_n the_o patriarch_n abjure_v monkery_n he_o make_v he_o say_v the_o same_o author_n eat_v flesh_n lib._n eod_a cap._n 29._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o same_o lichanodraco_n sell_v all_o the_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o send_v the_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o find_v any_o one_o to_o have_v a_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o keep_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v it_o he_o slay_v the_o monk_n some_o with_o stripe_n some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o man_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o wear_v a_o monastical_a habit_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v thou_o a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n who_o fulfille_v my_o whole_a will_n thus_o much_o of_o constantine_n the_o like_a report_n cedrenus_n of_o michael_n balbus_n that_o he_o abominate_v monk_n and_o diverse_o afflict_v they_o ordain_v one_o punishment_n after_o another_o against_o they_o as_o also_o of_o theophilus_n the_o last_o emperor_n that_o oppose_v image_n theophilus_n say_v he_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o monk_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v banish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dare_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a retirement_n to_o become_v common_a and_o secular_a habitation_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o that_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o say_v he_o which_o reprehend_v the_o emperor_n the_o abramite_n monk_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o free_o adventure_v into_o his_o presence_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o or_o the_o other_o day_n but_o a_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a instituion_n and_o that_o holy_a image_n be_v familiar_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n paint_v a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o convince_v by_o their_o demonstration_n for_o their_o boldness_n cost_v they_o full_a dear_a as_o our_o author_n relate_v by_o this_o time_n i_o know_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o this_o image-storm_n fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 12._o they_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o for_o their_o idol_n for_o another_o theophanes_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n a_o writer_n also_o of_o his_o time_n tell_v that_o theophilus_n be_v dead_a theodora_n the_o empress_n whilst_o the_o reign_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o michael_n her_o son_n when_o she_o mean_v to_o restore_v image-worship_n which_o have_v be_v banish_v now_o the_o second_o time_n ever_o since_o leo_n armenius_n re_fw-mi cum_fw-la illis_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o magistratu_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la constituti_fw-la accersit_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la monachos_fw-la praestabant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr imaginum_fw-la instauratione_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cúmque_fw-la idem_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentientes_fw-la comperisset_fw-la diuturnóque_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la desiderio_fw-la teneri_fw-la atque_fw-la animo_fw-la excruciari_fw-la propter_fw-la religionis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la mutationem_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la
with_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n upon_o suâ—h_a ground_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o contemplation_n you_o shall_v light_v upon_o any_o further_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o very_o happy_a to_o have_v my_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o you_o gain_v of_o he_o by_o conference_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o course_n to_o obtain_v it_o from_o himself_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a more_o way_n than_o one_o i_o desire_v by_o dr._n meddus_n to_o obtain_v your_o interpretation_n of_o three_o particular_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n conradus_n graserus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_a of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o first_o national_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o each_o first_o monarch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o to_o the_o three_o first_o the_o other_o be_v dan._n 7._o 8._o touch_v the_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o which_o graserus_n apply_v to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o rend_n of_o three_o province_n from_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n namely_o syria_n egypt_n and_o africa_n i_o have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n as_o moulin_n do_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o province_n rend_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o other_o about_o his_o rise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v and_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o with_o that_o rev._n 17._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n good_a sir_n pardon_v my_o overgreat_a boldness_n i_o have_v send_v my_o copy_n of_o your_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o last_o of_o peter_n and_o your_o discourse_n of_o that_o fiery_a judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o according_a to_o your_o motion_n when_o peter_n say_v his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o few_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n observe_v yet_o little_a reason_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o hemingius_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o millenaries_n but_o if_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o opinion_n from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o far_o more_o liable_a thereunto_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o paul_n i_o know_v some_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v observe_v something_o in_o paul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o namely_o piscator_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o writer_n that_o from_o paul_n text_n have_v plead_v for_o it_o i_o look_v you_o will_v have_v note_v something_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o my_o judgement_n seem_v a_o singular_a phrase_n i_o will_v observe_v careful_o to_o retain_v your_o lxx_o week_n by_o i_o without_o communicate_v they_o to_o any_o as_o for_o doctor_n potter_n he_o have_v see_v upon_o my_o knowledge_n 612._o your_o specimina_fw-la upon_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o your_o general_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o of_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la in_o daniel_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o very_o short_o as_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o your_o note_n upon_o justine_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o you_o shall_v desire_v either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o your_o own_o name_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o gratify_v he_o in_o such_o special_a piece_n of_o no_o vulgar_a contemplation_n i_o desire_v to_o commend_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n newbury_n march_v 5._o 1629._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n much_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n epistle_n xxiv_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o explanation_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n of_o dr._n twisse_n sir_n i_o have_v nothing_o upon_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o those_o two_o discourse_n viz._n viii_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o second_o xv._n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o both_o which_o i_o send_v you_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o dr._n twisse_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v send_v i_o back_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n for_o myself_o i_o return_v it_o again_o unto_o you_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v a_o word_n and_o see_v so_o much_o business_n now_o come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o shall_v begin_v for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o friend_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o short_a specimina_fw-la concern_v those_o chapter_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o communication_n of_o my_o meditation_n on_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o i_o have_v not_o communicate_v they_o to_o so_o many_o till_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a i_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o time_n more_o forward_o than_o i_o be_o concern_v your_o three_o question_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o this_o festival-week_n not_o know_v after_o it_o be_v past_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n again_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o quaest._n 1._o if_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n rule_v in_o that_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n john_n bestia_fw-la novissimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o ten_o horn_n among_o which_o that_o horn_n rule_v the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o s._n john_n see_v type_v by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o horn_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancy_n believe_v how_o can_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 17._o that_o his_o ten_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o hour_n with_o his_o beast_n be_v reconcile_v with_o daniel_n who_o 24._o say_v the_o wicked_a horn_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o resp._n i_o translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o after_o they_o but_z behind_o they_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o meaning_n imply_v to_o be_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n till_o it_o overtop_v they_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o 13._o behind_o in_o place_n as_o after_z in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o as_o often_o and_o frequent_o every_o whit_n as_o the_o latter_a so_o also_o post_n in_o latin_a be_v indifferent_o either_o loci_fw-la or_o temporis_fw-la 19_o the_o translation_n can_v be_v except_v against_o 2._o as_o either_o new_a or_o strain_a the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o event_n 18._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n 13._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o expound_v after_o they_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o number_n alibi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n which_o we_o in_o english_a will_v express_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v up_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o make_v the_o eleven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a a_o way_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o dominion_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o king_n though_o his_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v quaest._n 2._o what_o be_v those_o three_o
dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o force_v hospinian_n hist._n sacrament_n lib._n â—_o c._n 6._o to_o say_v jam_fw-la tum_fw-la primo_fw-la illo_fw-la seculo_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la apostolis_n magis_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n quam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la insidiari_fw-la ausus_fw-la sit_fw-la daemon_n &_o homines_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la forma_fw-la sensim_fw-la adduxit_fw-la and_o sebastianus_n francus_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omne_fw-la inversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o sacrificium_fw-la transformata_fw-la est_fw-la now_o sir_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n as_o some_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n and_o church_n christian_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o her_o infancy_n conceive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o that_o ratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la therein_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o perhaps_o find_v therein_o not_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la only_o but_o quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la also_o do_v i_o merit_v to_o be_v irride_v for_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystery_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n nowadays_o a_o mystery_n in_o my_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o all_o man_n be_v at_o a_o seek_v and_o one_o cry_n i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v chide_v therefore_o sir_n i_o can_v remember_v when_o you_o understand_v i_o more_o right_o and_o interpret_v my_o freedom_n with_o much_o more_o candour_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a therefore_o i_o be_o somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o the_o air_n of_o cambridge_n do_v you_o some_o hurt_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v this_o mystery_n especial_o in_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a other_o than_o testimony_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v false_a testare_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la if_o true_a cur_n cedar_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o slight_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o age_n when_o socinianism_n grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o rejection_n thereof_o nor_o to_o abhor_v so_o much_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n verbum_fw-la intelligenti_fw-la there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o matter_n of_o importance_n last_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o much_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v from_o any_o far_a writing_n or_o answer_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o displease_a theme_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o for_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o become_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o business_n which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v the_o censure_n i_o give_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v as_o the_o term_n of_o lax_n show_v and_o before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o hear_v that_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o by_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o palsgrave_n church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o know_v any_o be_v i_o err_v in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o end_n i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v often_o faulty_a in_o rashness_n that_o way_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o be_v more_o wary_a hereafter_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o misconstruction_n i_o can_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v my_o tongue_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o any_o man_n what_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v not_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o neither_o when_o i_o give_v he_o my_o synchronism_n nor_o in_o discourse_n thereabouts_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v they_o to_o discover_v any_o opposition_n or_o aversation_n to_o the_o notion_n i_o represent_v thereabouts_o the_o like_a mr._n wood_n tell_v i_o of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v read_v his_o paper_n nay_o that_o he_o use_v this_o compliment_n to_o he_o at_o their_o part_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la but_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o paradox_n yet_o the_o speech_n i_o observe_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a discourage_v he_o tell_v i_o once_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n si_fw-la bene_fw-la memini_fw-la who_o will_v say_v he_o can_v never_o believe_v but_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v still_o to_o come_v now_o for_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o prejudice_n as_o may_v be_v have_v be_v cloy_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o fancisul_n speculation_n about_o that_o mystical_a number_n that_o i_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o any_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a that_o i_o show_v no_o more_o desire_n or_o eagerness_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o exscript_n notwithstanding_o your_o commendation_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v to_o give_v my_o censure_n which_o i_o doubt_v according_a to_o former_a experience_n must_v be_v in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a enter_v thereintoâ—_n and_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v i_o find_v myself_o present_o to_o altar_n and_o to_o anticipate_v in_o my_o mind_n with_o much_o content_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o read_v it_o and_o long_v not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v it_o well_o prove_v and_o to_o fall_v out_o according_o that_o which_o win_v i_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reduce_v ezekiel_n and_o s._n john_n so_o differ_v measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o both_o shall_v allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v this_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a to_o see_v that_o make_v feasible_a which_o i_o before_o take_v for_o desperate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o halt_v with_o cripple_n i_o begin_v present_o to_o wish_v o_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o like_a success_n for_o the_o design_v of_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o number_n when_o i_o find_v such_o testimony_n produce_v you_o may_v guess_v how_o i_o be_v affect_v namely_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a probability_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o thus_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a communication_n thereof_o unto_o i_o even_o when_o you_o have_v find_v i_o not_o to_o long_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o learned_a meditation_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n april_n 1637._o you_o joseph_n mede_n diversum_fw-la sentire_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es rebus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la incolumi_fw-la licuit_fw-la semper_fw-la amicitiâ_fw-la eusebius_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constantini_n p._n 492._o edit_fw-la 1612._o quis_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la incolis_fw-la principle_n sen_fw-la terrâ_fw-la seu_fw-la mari_fw-fr illisint_fw-la praescripserit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulis_fw-la septimanis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sestum_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o tractator_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v observe_v this_o passage_n or_o not_o graeca_n sic_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n when_o i_o begin_v this_o letter_n dr._n whaley_n your_o good_a and_o religious_a friend_n be_v in_o health_n before_o i_o have_v finish_v intermit_a some_o few_o day_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v fall_v sudden_o sick_a and_o soon_o after_o that_o he_o be_v recover_v now_o when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v my_o letter_n upon_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o london_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o bell_n be_v yet_o ring_v out_o for_o he_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
but_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o scholar_n thus_o to_o outgo_v their_o master_n there_o be_v some_o paper_n of_o my_o walk_n i_o know_v not_o where_o concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o body_n and_o a_o man_n of_o note_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o i_o think_v thereof_o one_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n another_o more_o large_a reply_v to_o the_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o that_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o i_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n and_o write_v with_o some_o intention_n of_o mind_n after_o my_o thought_n that_o way_n have_v be_v long_o asleep_a i_o by_o chance_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o disperse_v i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o so-long-since-written_a discourse_n of_o i_o de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la etc._n etc._n savour_v too_o much_o of_o my_o infancy_n in_o divinity_n and_o first_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o style_n ever_o to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o enjoy_v myself_o and_o such_o contentment_n as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o cell_n and_o never_o to_o have_v come_v in_o print_n again_o either_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n as_o i_o have_v conceive_v private_o by_o a_o new_a way_n i_o take_v of_o common-placing_a change_v my_o theme_n qualibet_fw-la vice_n when_o now_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o little_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n one_o of_o my_o straggler_n be_v perkt_v into_o the_o press_n tell_v the_o world_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o common-place_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a some_o body_n can_v say_v he_o have_v fling_v many_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o day_n but_o never_o hit_v the_o mark_n till_o now_o and_o that_o too_o by_o mere_a chance_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v it_o for_o write_v to_o sir_n w._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o tanti_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o neglect_n on_o my_o part_n than_o with_o too_o much_o pomp_n but_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o for_o your_o further_a offer_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o your_o old_a and_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 3_o epistle_n xcviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n touch_v some_o socinian_n book_n and_o tenet_n together_o with_o his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n pacifick_n design_v meet_v with_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o discourse_n enclose_v of_o schism_n that_o extract_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o you_o be_v but_o a_o symptom_n of_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o moderate_a man_n must_v look_v to_o swallow_v many_o therefore_o transeat_fw-la only_o thus_o much_o to_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o i_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o destructive_a of_o he_o always_o true_a and_o warrantable_a if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o socinian_o you_o know_v deny_v that_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o in_o heaven_n both_o as_o most_o destructive_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o evert_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v soul_n do_v live_v the_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o undermine_v antichrist_n with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o obtrusive_a unto_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o my_o notion_n and_o conceit_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o late_o know_v have_v lie_v by_o i_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o show_v to_o any_o unless_o they_o urge_v i_o and_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o my_o freedom_n to_o utter_v my_o mind_n than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v the_o contrary_a way_n do_v neither_o they_o nor_o i_o any_o good_a therefore_o cupio_fw-la defungi_fw-la if_o it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v no_o more_o either_o with_o quaesita_fw-la or_o reciprocation_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o discourse_n you_o send_v i_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o distinct_a and_o rational_a head_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o much_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o some_o strong_a and_o rational_a wit_n do_v it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o deceive_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o assent_v to_o than_o to_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n i_o have_v yet_o look_v it_o but_o once_o over_o but_o any_o more_o free_a or_o particular_a censure_n thereof_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v look_v not_o for_o leave_v i_o be_v censure_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v too_o free_a in_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o reserve_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n aug._n 6._o 1638._o after_o this_o mr._n mede_n write_v another_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o mr._n hartlib_n about_o a_o month_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o beside_o matter_n of_o news_n and_o his_o repeat_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n concern_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o sschism_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n design_n of_o pacification_n meet_v with_o in_o these_o word_n mr._n dury_n and_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o business_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o seed_n awhile_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v especial_o in_o dry_a weather_n yet_o despair_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o shall_v water_v the_o ground_n to_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o you_o see_v what_o a_o invincible_a mischief_n prejudice_n be_v and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admission_n of_o truth_n that_o bring_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o side_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o examine_v all_o by_o will_v so_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v ready_a to_o sink_v it_o never_o make_v we_o wise_a thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n aug._n 28._o 1638._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v fragmenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o miscellany_n of_o divinity_n io._n 6._o 12._o colligite_fw-la quae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la pereat_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 889_o chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 891_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n pag._n 892_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o pag._n 896_o cap._n v._o d._n hieronymi_n pronunciata_n de_fw-fr dogmate_n millenariorum_fw-la cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 897_o cap._n vi_o verba_fw-la gaii_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o hist._n eccles._n cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 899_o cap._n vii_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la antichristi_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n joannem_fw-la pag._n 900._o
he_o ans._n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o that_o his_o ill_a usage_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o miserable_a death_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o those_o who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o go_v not_o home_o empty_a but_o carry_v those_o 3023_o mention_v jer._n 52._o 28._o though_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o iehoiachin_n go_v which_o be_v immediate_o object_n the_o first_o deportation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 52._o 28._o therefore_o not_o the_o 4_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o iehoiakim_n reign_n ans._n jeremy_n intend_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o captivity_n nor_o of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n it_o may_v be_v those_o number_n contain_v man_n of_o particular_a quality_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o here_o i_o be_o resolve_v i._o m._n chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o 1._o 1._o paul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n among_o the_o nation_n most_o obstinate_a zelots_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 2._o 2._o paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o his_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n find_v mercy_n and_o be_v convert_v the_o jew_n though_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n and_o mortal_a hate_n to_o christian_n yet_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o 3._o paul_n convert_v by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o for_o manner_n strange_a not_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n but_o by_o visible_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n the_o light_n whereof_o sudden_o surprise_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v 39_o not_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n crucify_v he_o but_z bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n 30._o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 7._o even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o shall_v lament_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n for_o their_o so_o long_a and_o so_o shameful_a unbelief_n of_o their_o so_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o 4._o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n see_v the_o light_n only_o and_o be_v amaze_v but_o paul_n alone_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n like_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v but_o not_o so_o perhaps_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o live_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o only_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o pierce_v he_o 5._o 5._o paul_n no_o soon_o convert_v but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o 14_o year_n preach_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o miraculous_a call_v shall_v be_v illuminate_v also_o with_o the_o 34._o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o instructer_n from_o they_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o faith_n each_o to_o other_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 6._o 6._o paul_n the_o last_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v after_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o orb_n romano_n or_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 7._o 7._o paul_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o jew_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o nation_n 8._o 8._o till_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a progress_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o he_o become_v their_o apostle_n it_o go_v forward_o wonderful_o till_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o by_o their_o restitution_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n 9_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n the_o person_n so_o uncapable_a till_o then_o a_o persecutor_n and_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n so_o wonderful_a as_o by_o a_o apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v all_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o christian_n by_o how_o much_o their_o opposite_a disposition_n be_v more_o universal_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n live_v in_o so_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o miracle_n as_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n exceed_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o one_o man._n 10._o 10._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o symbolise_v with_o judaism_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n likewise_o reprove_v if_o not_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o christian_a church_n for_o symbolise_v with_o gentilism_n s._n paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o ep._n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o ill_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n iii_o answer_v concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n i._o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o s._n jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la say_v carpentarius_n voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la comment_n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la pag._n 322._o a_o day_n not_o as_o our_o language_n common_o import_v of_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o many_o year_n for_o with_o they_o day_n be_v time_n and_o not_o a_o short_a only_o but_o a_o long_a time_n a_o day_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o tell_v the_o believe_a jew_n his_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v name_v it_o vers_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n
city_n take_v by_o totilas_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o demolish_v and_o the_o rest_n leave_v for_o a_o while_n memorandum_n fortunae_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o the_o ostrogothish_a kingdom_n which_o a_o while_n as_o a_o blaze_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o die_a caesar_n in_o italy_n by_o narses_n utter_o extinguish_v woe_n woe_n woe_n the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o first_o woe_n 3._o and_o bring_v the_o saracen_n locust_n upon_o the_o world_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_n seduction_n of_o mahomâ—t_n conjure_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o though_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o well_o arm_v yet_o have_v not_o power_n to_o destroy_v either_o the_o state_n of_o caesar_n in_o new_a rome_n or_o the_o papal_a principality_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n in_o the_o old_a but_o only_o scorpion-like_a to_o torment_v and_o vex_v they_o 10._o as_o their_o tail_n or_o hindermost_a troop_n out_o of_o africa_n do_v italy_n and_o western_a rome_n 150_o year_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o second_o woe_n 14._o and_o bring_v upon_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o barbarous_a and_o dreadful_a â—nâ—ndation_n of_o the_o turk_n lose_v they_o from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o they_o have_v be_v long_o before_o 15._o prepare_v and_o now_o let_v go_v as_o a_o plague_n for_o the_o 20._o idolatry_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d only_a as_o the_o saracen_n locust_n to_o plague_v and_o torment_v the_o roman_a state_n buâ—_n in_o part_n tâ—_n utter_o 15._o slay_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 14._o the_o entrance_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n wherein_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n with_o the_o last_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yet_o survive_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o 16._o armagedden_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n ch._n 11._o 15._o note_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v the_o common_a issue_n to_o open_v both_o prophecy_n he_o therefore_o suspend_v it_o a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v fetch_v up_o chap._n 11._o a_o transcurrent_fw-la and_o through-running_a vision_n of_o the_o second_o prophecy_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o close_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o open_v book_n contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o by_o the_o â—_o inmost_a and_o measure_v court_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o by_o the_o 7._o war_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n about_o the_o woman_n be_v manly_a offspring_n contemporary_a with_o the_o measure_v court_n i_o understand_v that_o long_a and_o bloody_a combat_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n animate_v with_o his_o spirit_n his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o ethnic_a roman_a state_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o war_n last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o at_o 300_o year_n end_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v install_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n the_o old_a dragon_n be_v 9_o dismount_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n prevail_v for_o 1st_a they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n note_v that_o the_o description_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v double_a in_o the_o text_n 1._o more_o general_n the_o dragon_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n offspring_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n 2._o more_o particular_a of_o his_o battle_n with_o michael_n the_o woman_n champion_n for_o that_o these_o two_o description_n be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o same_o time_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o event_n 14._o the_o woman_n escape_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o consequent_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o 1._o by_o the_o second_o or_o 2._o outward_a court_n trample_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v i_o understand_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n become_v so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ethnicismus_n christianus_n 2._o by_o the_o 3._o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n i_o understand_v the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o god_n true_a minister_n during_o all_o that_o time_n who_o when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n of_o mourning_n they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o leave_v their_o lamentation_n see_v the_o truth_n they_o witness_v beginning_n to_o take_v place_n by_o public_a reformation_n the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n shall_v slay_v they_o 9_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ch._n 12._o i_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o locum_fw-la latency_n and_o invisibility_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n yet_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o infrequent_a and_o barren_a place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v in_o the_o seven-headed_a empire_n 4._o by_o the_o 1._o virgin-company_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o i_o understand_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o unstained_a church_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o sincerity_n of_o service_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whilst_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o be_v those_o who_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o 3._o mark_n of_o divine_a protection_n lest_o their_o society_n shall_v have_v be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o calamity_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o holy_a company_n else_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o such_o confusion_n in_o that_o 7._o place_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o israel_n surrogatus_fw-la and_o so_o by_o god_n account_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o 5._o by_o the_o 11._o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a false-prophet_n and_o 17._o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n i_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n according_a to_o three_o subordinate_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o body_n 2._o the_o head_n 3._o the_o seat_n for_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n regnum_fw-la rex_n metropolis_n regni_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v regnum_fw-la apostaticum_fw-la rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n shiver_v into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o joint_o as_o one_o body_n anew_o acknowledge_v the_o motherdom_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o be_v that_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n upon_o the_o seven_o head_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v chap._n 13._o who_o description_n there_o i_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n with_o diadem_n which_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n power_n and_o
the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à _fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch._n 3._o 17._o 17._o ver._n 15._o 15._o io._n 8._o 23_o â—e_z be_v from_o beneath_o beneath_o rev._n 21._o 24._o 24._o ch._n 17._o 16._o 16._o see_v ep._n 96._o p._n 881._o 881._o anno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 47._o 17._o 17._o psal._n 111._o 111._o in_o this_o edition_n these_o beside_o some_o other_o be_v publish_v with_o some_o enlargement_n out_o of_o the_o original_a mss._n mss._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o eccles._n 3_o 3_o chap._n 32._o â—uk_fw-mi 15._o joh._n 16._o 16._o wisd._n 9_o 9_o act._n 15._o 15._o job_n 13._o 7._o 7._o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n hâ—â—â—â—ond_n and_o other_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o charity_n cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n thing_n jer._n 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n iniquity_n num._n 12_o 12_o chap._n 10._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n â—_o â—_o prov._n 14._o 14._o ecclus._n 35._o 35._o jam._n 2._o 2._o so_o some_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o chap._n 30._o 30._o gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 35._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 12._o luke_n 6._o 32._o 32._o micah_n 6._o 8._o 8._o â—_o cor._n 9_o 9_o ecclus._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o 32._o ecclus._n 35._o 35._o isaiah_n 58_o 58_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 6._o 6._o psal._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 17._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 3._o matth._n 6._o 6._o see_v this_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o relate_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o mr._n mede_n life_n sect._n i._n i._n prov._n 11._o 11._o the_o title_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v the_o decease_n of_o lazaruâ—_n lazaruâ—_n psal._n 112._o 112._o prov._n 19_o 17._o 17._o eccles._n 11._o 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o hebâ—_n 10._o 10._o psal._n 112._o 112._o phil._n 3._o wâ—â—sâ—_n god_n â—s_v the_o 〈◊〉_d belly_n belly_n heb._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3â—_n 3â—_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o â—_o â—_o 2_o tim._n â—_o â—_o ephes._n 3_o 3_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ezek._n 33._o 33._o io._n 5._o 42._o 42._o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o chap._n 1._o 27._o 27._o psal._n 119._o 6._o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thâ—_n commandment_n commandment_n see_v discourse_n 43._o pag._n 238._o 238._o see_v book_n v._o chap._n 7._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o essay_n or_o first_o draughâ—_n of_o his_o notioâ—s_n upon_o that_o subject_a subject_a chap._n 5._o 20._o 20._o see_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 349._o 349._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la er._n ducaeum_n ducaeum_n febr._n 25._o 1635_o 6._o that_o learned_a tract_n of_o his_o about_o the_o number_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v call_v by_o he_o revelatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v by_o he_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o epistle_n 98_o write_v within_o less_o than_o two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a who_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n see_v pag._n 882_o &_o pag._n 834._o 834._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v this_o phrase_n by_o that_o in_o plantus_fw-la vâ—â—_n venâ—us_a estâ—_n velum_fw-la verâ—ere_fw-la verâ—ere_fw-la non_fw-fr pillow_n i_o quicquam_fw-la nescire_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la amem_fw-la plin._n plin._n prov._n 20._o 25._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o 40._o verse_n 26._o 26._o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o country_n parson_n ch._n 13._o 2_o sam._n 24._o levit._fw-la 3_o this_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la now_o publish_v be_v preach_v anno_fw-la 1618._o 1618._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o chap._n 10._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o jam._n 3._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 1._o psal._n 51._o 51._o in_o 1_o io._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v render_v a_o occasion_n of_o sâ—umbling_v sâ—umbling_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibâ—s_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o aliud_v perhaps_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 10._o gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o f._n paul_n of_o venice_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a part_n of_o a_o clear_a head_n and_o profound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n de_fw-fr ordiâ—ario_fw-la stauâ—â—rè_fw-la giorui_fw-la alle_fw-mi volie_n tutâ—a_fw-fr la_fw-fr sâ—ttimana_fw-la senza_fw-it che_fw-it le_fw-fr parti_fw-la naturali_fw-la destinati_fw-la allâ—_n espulâ—ione_fw-la dâ—_n glâ—_n escrementi_fw-la sacessero_fw-la igor_n '_o officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n jaâ—â—_n 1._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 2._o &_o 7._o 7._o see_v this_o more_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n time_n psal._n 137._o 137._o upon_o febr._n 1._o 1638_o 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 22._o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n herbert_n remain_n observe_v of_o those_o 3_o pious_a person_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n herbert_n mr._n â—â—râ—ar_v that_o they_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o like_a event_n event_n dr._n steward_n late_a dean_n of_o the_o royal_a chapel_n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o controversâ—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n ibid._n ibid._n see_v book_n 4._o epist._n 2._o 2._o mr._n bedel_n afterward_o b_o of_o kilmore_n kilmore_n see_v book_n 4._o epist._n 29._o then_o cloud_n begin_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o north._n see_v his_o discourse_n upon_o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o 4._o see_v book_n 1._o discourse_n 21._o 21._o and_o sometime_o thus_o where_o be_v the_o meal_n before_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n ground_n of_o the_o preferment_n in_o ireland_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o vide_fw-la suprâ—_n suprâ—_n the_o thrice_o renown_a sir_n thomas_n rowâ—_n who_o after_o so_o many_o ambassage_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o the_o great_a emperor_n beyond_o christendom_n all_o which_o be_v manage_v with_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o success_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v last_o of_o all_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o ferdinand_n iii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o give_v he_o this_o character_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o gallant_a person_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o i_o sâ—arce_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o ambassador_n till_o now_o now_o see_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 9_o 9_o gen._n 41._o 32._o matth._n 18._o 19_o matth._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o 2._o by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o render_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d once_o or_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n and_o eâ—â—â—wâ—â—re_v sometimes_o render_v the_o same_o word_n see_v isaiah_n 24._o 14._o micah_n 4._o 3._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 24._o 19_o apoc._n 4._o 18._o ch._n 5._o 12._o v._o 13._o as_o gen._n 31._o 42_o 53._o psal._n 76._o 11._o so_o the_o chaldee_n use_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o than_o once_o render_v i_o a_o h_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o it_o it_o so_o editio_fw-la complâ—_n andreaâ—_n &_o exempl_n 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jurâ—_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o 2._o mat._n 5._o 17._o 17._o according_a as_o in_o that_o matt._n 22._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n viz._n to_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o luke_n 16._o 29._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 16._o 37_o 38._o john_n 17._o 17._o v._o 18._o v._o 19_o de_fw-fr moâ—ogamia_n cap._n 12._o malach._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 11._o heaâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_z call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n church_n rom._n 12._o 2._o jam_fw-la 4â—_n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2_o 3._o gal_n 6._o 14._o jam._n 1._o 27._o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o ephâ—s_n 4._o 17._o to_o verse_n 25._o 25._o gemara_fw-la sanhedrin_n in_o perâ—k_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maâ—em_fw-la hal._n mâ—lachim_n c._n 9_o vide_fw-la schick_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la regio_fw-la hebraeorum_n p._n 128_o 129._o act_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d &_o ch_z 11._o 3._o act_n 17._o 4._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 6._o grac._n 〈◊〉_d see_v levit._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d disceâ—â—se_n xv._n xv._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o put_v for_o oâ—_n and_o the_o sense_n then_o but_o indefinite_a indefinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophâ—n_n in_o eam_fw-la classem_fw-la â—â—_o ascribe_v plutarâ—_n in_o solone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
when_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v once_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o love_v it_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n then_o when_o in_o humane_a reason_n virtue_n shall_v be_v the_o loser_n vice_n the_o gainer_n this_o note_n discover_v jehu_n etc._n who_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 29._o ieroboam_n calf_n he_o dispense_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o to_o conclude_v a_o loyal_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o perfect_a heart_n same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o part_n cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la a_o heart_n wherein_o no_o part_n be_v whole_o want_v howsoever_o weak_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o due_a proportion_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n not_o because_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o and_o entire_o joshua_n 24._o 14._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perfectness_n and_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n whole_o and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o service_n to_o other_o 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n pray_v in_o his_o sickness_n lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v do_v perfect_a action_n or_o perform_v perfect_a service_n for_o who_o can_v do_v such_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o loyal_a heart_n before_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o asa_n fail_v in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v nevertheless_o his_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a that_o be_v loyal_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n keep_v and_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n of_o our_o keep_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o admonition_n the_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligence_n viz._n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v with_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o chief_a kind_n of_o keep_v which_o be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o set_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o it_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o fence_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o breast_n as_o a_o natural_a corslet_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n will_v forsake_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o run_v to_o preserve_v and_o succour_v it_o if_o nature_n be_v so_o provident_a for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n what_o care_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n guard_v and_o fortify_v against_o all_o annoyance_n spiritual_a the_o life_n we_o lose_v if_o this_o be_v wound_v or_o poison_v be_v inestimable_a the_o other_o of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n yea_o but_o perhaps_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v liable_a to_o more_o natural_a danger_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v to_o god-ward_o be_v to_o spiritual_a annoyance_n i_o answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o heart_n we_o speak_v of_o whence_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n proceed_v be_v like_o a_o city_n every_o moment_n liable_a both_o to_o inward_a commotion_n and_o outward_a assault_n within_o the_o fountain_n of_o original_a impurity_n be_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o bubble_a with_o rebellion_n without_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n continual_o either_o assault_v it_o or_o lie_v in_o ambuscado_n to_o surprise_v it_o the_o world_n batter_v it_o with_o three_o great_a and_o dangerous_a engine_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o she_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o devil_n watch_v every_o opportunity_n to_o hurl_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n and_o thereby_o far_o to_o invenome_n and_o enrage_v the_o already-too-much_a empoison_a viciousness_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o follow_v this_o precept_n of_o solomon_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o a_o continual_a guard_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n leave_v the_o enemy_n surprise_v they_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 26._o 41._o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o be_v this_o watch_n we_o hear_v command_v and_o this_o guard_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a direction_n of_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n follow_v 1._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o city_n attempt_v or_o besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o postern_n whereat_o the_o enemy_n may_v get_v in_o so_o must_v we_o in_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n watch_v especial_o over_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o above_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n whereat_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o convey_v the_o most_o of_o those_o pollution_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v waste_v first_o concern_v the_o eye_n david_n example_n may_v warn_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a jealousy_n over_o it_o what_o a_o number_n of_o cutthroat_n do_v one_o idle_a glance_n upon_o bathsheba_n let_v in_o who_o make_v that_o royal_a heart_n who_o uprightness_n god_n so_o much_o approve_v to_o become_v a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o heavenly_a ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_o adorn_v for_o the_o ear_n take_v heed_n of_o obscene_a and_o wanton_a talk_n which_o by_o those_o door_n or_o window_n enter_v like_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o lust_n we_o must_v beware_v also_o of_o the_o slanderer_n mouth_n and_o backbiter_n tongue_n who_o lie_a report_n and_o malicious_a tale_n if_o they_o get_v in_o will_v sow_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o heart-burn_n spite_n and_o mental_a murder_n which_o in_o that_o sinful_a soil_n will_v fructify_v very_o rank_o and_o think_v they_o no_o small_a sin_n which_o make_v thou_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n may_v kill_v thy_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o hand_n 2._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v and_o defend_v a_o city_n make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a and_o serviceable_a and_o if_o any_o such_o come_v will_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v they_o with_o much_o kindness_n but_o a_o traitor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o enemie_n party_n they_o present_o cut_v short_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v he_o so_o must_v we_o make_v exceed_o much_o of_o all_o good_a motion_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n howsoever_o occasion_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mindfulness_n of_o death_n good_a admonition_n some_o special_a cross_n or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n any_o way_n at_o any_o time_n these_o be_v our_o heart_n friend_n we_o must_v cherish_v increase_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o